have_v abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n eccles_n 9_o 7._o whatever_o thy_o fare_n be_v take_v it_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n for_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o thy_o do_n feed_v on_o with_o comfort_n for_o he_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o thou_o be_v thy_o bread_n course_n thou_o have_v a_o healthy_a good_a stomach_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o a_o little_a while_n thou_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o be_v thy_o liquor_n small_a yet_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n therewith_o at_o present_a for_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o deut._n 12._o 9_o thou_o shall_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thâ—u_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n psal_n 128._o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v unexpressible_a comfort_n in_o conjugal_a love_n when_o other_o in_o unlawful_a mixture_n meet_v with_o nothing_o 45._o ezek._n 16._o 45._o but_o repentance_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o then_o his_o child_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n son_n of_o whoredom_n or_o of_o those_o vile_a man_n who_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 31._o who_o be_v thus_o bless_a at_o home_o do_v not_o so_o much_o resort_v forth_o to_o the_o alehouse_n he_o do_v not_o wring_v tear_n from_o his_o family_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v he_o spend_v that_o for_o himself_o which_o they_o want_v indeed_o he_o have_v as_o much_o liberty_n and_o right_a to_o good_a drink_n as_o other_o which_o he_o according_o receive_v with_o moderation_n and_o so_o have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n but_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o attend_v those_o who_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o for_o the_o time_n forget_v then_o care_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v either_o regret_v of_o conscience_n or_o misfortune_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v comfort_v and_o remedy_n himself_o a_o better_a way_n he_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o word_n pacify_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n heretofore_o from_o hence_o spring_v up_o great_a and_o more_o endure_a comfort_n then_o from_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n or_o heaviness_n of_o ale._n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a end_n to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o he_o live_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o tend_v towards_o the_o receive_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n eternal_a glory_n and_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v now_o find_v weariness_n in_o work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a will_v come_v this_o life_n be_v not_o give_v to_o follow_v after_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a seem_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o honest_a pain_n as_o themselves_o see_v other_o do_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o some_o who_o have_v just_a food_n and_o raiment_n or_o not_o consider_v the_o jollity_n and_o wantonness_n of_o other_o who_o do_v neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v â—et_o devour_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v array_v in_o the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v aright_o at_o the_o last_o the_o very_a reflection_n or_o look_v back_o if_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v when_o they_o be_v both_o past_a will_v set_v they_o equal_a for_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o he_o who_o have_v a_o pleasant_a or_o troublesome_a voyage_n when_o over_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o tribulation_n one_o come_v out_o of_o from_o the_o world._n let_v the_o mean_a person_n be_v sure_a to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n it_o shall_v go_v as_o well_o with_o he_o at_o last_o as_o with_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v between_o his_o and_o their_o present_a contentment_n if_o any_o exceed_a upon_o the_o strict_a survey_n it_o may_v be_v find_v of_o his_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o happy_a who_o be_v so_o at_o the_o end_n every_o sunsetting_a set_v he_o one_o step_n further_o to_o day_n more_o than_o yesterday_o to_o morrow_n he_o come_v yet_o more_o nigh_o he_o go_v on_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o one_o festival_n to_o another_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o already_o for_o he_o must_v not_o continue_v herein_o and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o more_o last_a country_n let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v make_v it_o the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o get_v thither_o the_o bare_a hope_n whereof_o do_v yield_v he_o mighty_a support_n under_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n these_o will_v be_v end_v and_o the_o angel_n shall_v carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o sweet_a repose_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o last_o sickness_n he_o shall_v rest_v thereon_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o better_a state_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v rejoice_v within_o when_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v sincere_o serve_v throughout_o his_o life_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o he_o at_o last_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o past_a service_n to_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o god_n his_o only_a son_n be_v please_v to_o say_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 8._o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o from_o thou_o alone_o do_v proceed_v what_o thou_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o here_o and_o reward_n with_o glory_n hereafter_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v have_v command_v we_o to_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o have_v do_v some_o hard_a thing_n before_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n where_o we_o enjoy_v inward_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o body_n where_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o but_o little_a evil_n and_o hardship_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v so_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n now_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n how_o slender_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o lust_n or_o cross_v a_o corrupt_a inclination_n see_v we_o be_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o enjoy_v as_o great_a happiness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o he_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v his_o goodness_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v whither_o shall_v we_o have_v go_v but_o unto_o he_o who_o then_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o waâ—_n other_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n they_o find_v there_o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v whilst_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o do_v thank_v our_o god_n he_o make_v it_o so_o commodious_a to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o
sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o no_o hindrance_n to_o get_v money_n man_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o bâ—y_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o wâ—re_v create_v a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v with_o blessing_n but_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pâ—ov_n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o leave_v of_o the_o business_n of_o one_o call_v or_o sinful_a gaiâ—_n because_o some_o have_v thus_o abuse_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o neglect_v eat_v and_o drink_v because_o some_o turn_n that_o into_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v when_o he_o have_v just_o get_v a_o livelihood_n to_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o may_v be_v still_o diligent_a in_o business_n expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62._o 10._o they_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n whereby_o many_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v delude_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n but_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v take_v of_o they_o may_v be_v pursue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n have_v this_o resolution_n ever_o firm_a that_o no_o profit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o integrity_n nor_o to_o offend_v christ_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o shall_v neither_o love_v abundance_n nor_o eager_o hunt_v after_o increase_v if_o we_o be_v humble_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n or_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v desire_v take_v away_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n will_v cease_v for_o however_o the_o wretched_a miser_n creep_v that_o the_o spoil_n may_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n however_o speak_v and_o studious_a to_o please_v his_o superior_n if_o he_o may_v get_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v natural_o proud_a and_o esteem_v himself_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pelf_n he_o have_v but_o if_o we_o have_v right_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o those_o be_v without_o and_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o great_a estate_n fine_a apparel_n or_o airy_a title_n of_o honour_n by_o humility_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n swallow_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o here_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o take_v of_o that_o earnest_a affectation_n of_o gorgeous_a and_o soft_a raiment_n the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o make_v all_o great_a title_n and_o flatter_a expression_n not_o value_v who_o believe_v and_o go_v the_o real_a way_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n receive_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n from_o what_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n think_v their_o great_a happiness_n his_o desire_n be_v spiritualise_v so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v after_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v to_o labour_n be_v no_o end_n though_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n to_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o be_v towards_o the_o eternal_a rest_n life_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v that_o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v refrain_v from_o which_o may_v endanger_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o affection_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n above_o even_o whilst_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o thing_n here_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o our_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o place_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o still_o these_o be_v transitory_a good_n when_o there_o be_v the_o endure_a substance_n what_o be_v so_o hardly_o ingraft_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o people_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o covetous_a worldly_a man_n know_v what_o he_o labour_v for_o be_v current_a money_n and_o why_o do_v he_o think_v that_o shall_v tarry_v with_o he_o which_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o but_o now_o he_o fancy_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o beside_o loss_n and_o casualty_n which_o often_o convince_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v from_o he_o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o ps_n 49._o 17._o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o carry_v a_o little_a gold_n that_o perish_v to_o where_o we_o all_o hope_n to_o go_v the_o city_n that_o be_v pure_a gold_n rev._n 21._o 18._o the_o yellow_a dust_n here_o which_o seem_v so_o glitter_a and_o desirable_a be_v dim_a and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o but_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v a_o disregard_n and_o little_a value_n for_o riches_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o who_o have_v it_o that_o argue_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n or_o foolishness_n in_o not_o â—iving_a according_a to_o they_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o precept_n and_o true_a example_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o comply_v therewith_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v a_o purse-bearer_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o serve_v necessary_a occasion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o one_o penny_n tribute-money_n he_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o and_o never_o be_v record_v to_o have_v seek_v any_o at_o all_o but_o at_o that_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o open_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v none_o act_v 3._o 6._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n those_o who_o they_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v act_v 2._o 44_o 45._o they_o do_v despise_v what_o the_o world_n now_o do_v magnify_v yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n our_o forerunner_n and_o they_o be_v go_v before_o but_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o we_o now_o vary_v 14._o mat._n 14._o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world._n the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o to_o prefer_v any_o profit_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o readiness_n willingness_n nay_o actual_a do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o lose_v or_o sell_v all_o worldly_a possession_n 33._o luke_n 14._o 33._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o poor_a brethren_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v want_v all_o signify_v nothing_o though_o he_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a action_n before_o to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o want_v of_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o disappointment_n worse_o and_o more_o torment_v although_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n do_v love_v this_o present_a world_n yet_o none_o do_v so_o who_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a christian_a as_o one_o must_v be_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v good_a by_o his_o profession_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v foollishness_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o whereof_o he_o be_v sensible_a perhaps_o he_o imagine_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v talk_n as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v vanity_n a_o dream_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o however_o former_o he_o do_v hunt_v after_o what_o he_o think_v
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
there_o can_v not_o be_v respect_n enough_o pay_v unto_o he_o how_o will_v he_o fume_v and_o rage_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o see_v his_o principality_n come_v down_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n to_o be_v take_v away_o jer._n 13._o 18._o and_o himself_o thrust_v into_o a_o everlasting_a dungeon_n for_o softness_n and_o ease_n to_o have_v pain_n and_o fire_n for_o sweet_a smell_v the_o stench_n of_o sulphur_n for_o a_o bed_n of_o damask_n to_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o music_n to_o hear_v worse_a noise_n than_o screech_n owl_n or_o the_o yawl_n of_o cat_n all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o sad_a change._n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o splendour_n will_v increase_v his_o anguish_n of_o mind_n the_o great_a person_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o two_o first_o already_o but_o not_o the_o last_o annex_v to_o it_o all_o their_o goodliness_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v so_o likewise_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o glory_n sade_v away_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v it_o wax_v old_a or_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal_n 146._o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o unto_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o leave_v his_o fine_a city_n that_o of_o his_o own_o especial_a residence_n all_o his_o courtier_n now_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o joy_n will_v he_o find_v among_o the_o heavenly_a host_n to_o have_v david_n hezekiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o righteous_a king_n gratulate_v his_o come_n with_o what_o joy_n will_v he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n of_o ten_o talent_n to_o the_o great_a king_n and_o receive_v his_o commendation_n with_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o pomp_n 21._o rev._n 21._o for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o rot_a wood_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o now_o enjoy_v which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o by_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o terrestrial_a splendour_n but_o use_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o state._n the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v 4._o jer._n 22._o 4._o their_o court_n and_o palace_n he_o take_v a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o forget_v god_n noâ—_n to_o be_v lit_v up_o but_o have_v a_o eye_n all_o along_o upon_o the_o glory_n which_o excel_v he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36_o 8._o 9_o and_o then_o â—e_n must_v look_v with_o indignation_n and_o contempt_n upon_o those_o sinful_a delight_n for_o which_o these_o be_v too_o often_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n here_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n to_o our_o crucify_a lord_n but_o that_o be_v better_a manifest_v by_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o concomitant_a trouble_n for_o though_o beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n it_o have_v a_o pungency_n like_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n however_o he_o must_v be_v more_o exceed_o please_v when_o that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o corruptible_a be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o all_o this_o do_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o before_o have_v honour_v now_o he_o be_v please_v to_o honour_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o king_n have_v here_o all_o convenience_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o place_v his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o they_o he_o then_o receive_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o abuse_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o be_v all_o past_a and_o over_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n the_o want_n of_o that_o company_n below_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n and_o country_n but_o there_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o every_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o part_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n also_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v away_o which_o render_v conversation_n unpleasant_a in_o the_o world_n there_o it_o be_v refine_v all_o have_v those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o endear_v each_o other_o and_o make_v society_n pleasant_a he_o have_v former_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n and_o sedition_n but_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o express_o forbid_v to_o king_n deut._n 17._o 17._o for_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v he_o to_o impoverish_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o citizen_n but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o none_o as_o now_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun._n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17._o 15._o all_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a happiness_n have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v our_o utmost_a affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o the_o endeavour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v it_o out_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o which_o speak_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a out_o of_o who_o write_n this_o description_n have_v be_v bring_v these_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a but_o than_o it_o be_v surmise_v they_o be_v distant_a and_o uncertain_a and_o why_o shall_v man_n forego_v present_a and_o sensible_a pleasure_n for_o future_a and_o imaginary_a here_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o mankind_n against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o press_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n home_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o removal_n thereof_o as_o for_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n for_o that_o which_o be_v future_a will_v be_v as_o much_o present_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v time_n be_v when_o to_o day_n which_o be_v call_v to_o day_n be_v future_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v present_a as_o be_v those_o which_o have_v be_v past_a the_o next_o year_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v here_o as_o the_o last_o be_v
for_o it_o pass_v away_o a_o such_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o if_o not_o right_o manage_v what_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o prevarication_n it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v â—e_v moâ—e_n thankâ—â—l_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o a_o high_a station_n thence_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o to_o contemn_v god_n and_o sâ—n_n against_o he_o what_o be_v lend_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o humility_n and_o moderate_a deportment_n they_o present_o turn_v into_o pride_n and_o insolent_a carriage_n to_o other_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_a prone_a to_o pride_n and_o hardly_o restrain_v no_o other_o way_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v with_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o let_v they_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o â—rame_n and_o constitution_n his_o own_o vileness_n weakness_n and_o mortality_n how_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o shadow_n a_o little_a dependent_a be_v and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o this_o sin._n the_o prevalency_n thereof_o arise_v from_o those_o enlarge_a faculty_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v as_o also_o that_o preparation_n and_o tendency_n god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o transgression_n and_o irregularity_n those_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 20_o 21._o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v once_o make_v and_o so_o still_o to_o abide_v if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a advancement_n and_o exaltation_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a what_o mean_v those_o aspire_n after_o it_o that_o he_o be_v still_o reachâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o high_o this_o be_v equal_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o also_o prompt_v to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a as_o follow_v one_o humour_n and_o vain_a applause_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n all_o one_o as_o break_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o deprave_a as_o imperfect_a nature_n even_o before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n these_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o wiâ—e_a reason_n yet_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n if_o he_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a body_n than_o form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v change_v into_o more_o glorious_a his_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o converse_v with_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o of_o this_o earth_n god_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o impatiency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n he_o do_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v great_a when_o himself_o may_v have_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o expect_v of_o his_o creator_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o please_v to_o make_v he_o low_a until_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o render_v more_o excellent_a so_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a and_o command_v to_o be_v open_v wide_a psal_n 81._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v 19_o see_v and_o observe_v psal_n 145_o 16._o 19_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o psal_n 138._o 8._o and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n we_o see_v how_o our_o forefather_n fall_v how_o other_o at_o this_o day_n transgress_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o and_o be_v afraid_a use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o they_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o great_a his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o present_o god_n have_v order_v another_o which_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o full_o manifest_v hereafter_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v take_v place_n if_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o his_o faculty_n but_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o let_v he_o stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o thing_n proportionable_a with_o reality_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o which_o end_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o high_o to_o be_v value_v for_o they_o have_v real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n they_o give_v peace_n and_o bless_a expectation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v discern_v can_v have_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o also_o the_o worth_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v other_o value_n themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n compare_v his_o with_o they_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v the_o like_a thence_o come_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pride_n as_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o quell_v self-conceit_n and_o also_o to_o take_v somewhat_o off_o from_o the_o temptation_n to_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o viz._n if_o a_o man_n be_v religious_a he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o praise_n nor_o reputation_n from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o a_o mercenary_a selfish_a principle_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o prudential_a security_n to_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o commendation_n in_o all_o this_o then_o a_o hireling_n that_o work_v for_o his_o pay_n or_o another_o do_n to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a that_o will_v beâ—all_v he_o or_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o for_o what_o be_v more_o and_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n virtue_n praise_n phil._n 4._o 8._o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o universal_a obedience_n pure_a faith_n and_o love_n freewill_n offering_n do_v good_a work_v with_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o rom._n 2._o 29._o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5._o act_n 18._o 5._o by_o strong_a impulse_n or_o quickening_n which_o he_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o or_o he_o be_v uneasy_a and_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v act_v he_o do_v act_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o god_n make_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n a_o instrument_n only_o and_o also_o god_n have_v make_v he_o thus_o so_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v unto_o men._n they_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o comply_v therewith_o for_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o reward_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 13._o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o good_a will_n and_o kind_a reception_n but_o no_o
heart_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o his_o business_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o another_o time_n the_o long_a it_o be_v stave_v of_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v heaven_n it_o be_v soon_o enough_o be_v these_o the_o secret_a imagination_n which_o some_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thorough_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o so_o he_o know_v these_o innermost_a thought_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v legible_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v they_o how_o disingenuous_a be_v this_o and_o will_v he_o not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v those_o thing_n put_v on_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v from_o their_o servant_n for_o will_v they_o like_v those_o who_o will_v do_v just_a enough_o to_o receive_v wage_n but_o no_o more_o and_o less_o if_o they_o can_v can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v god_n will_v reward_v those_o base_a and_o mercenary_a people_n who_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v prepare_v who_o will_v willing_o receive_v his_o gift_n but_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n for_o the_o giver_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n work_n what_o those_o be_v himself_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n such_o a_o one_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a will_v never_o be_v judge_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n he_o may_v come_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n god_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o take_v they_o in_o their_o craftiness_n those_o which_o fancy_n and_o propose_v to_o themselves_o some_o new_a fine_a and_o â—asie_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o project_n for_o man_n must_v not_o think_v any_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o god_n commandment_n indeed_o they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o keep_v of_o they_o neither_o let_v they_o imagine_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n beside_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v with_o man_n for_o that_o be_v only_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o it_o be_v merciful_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o familiarity_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v what_o sinful_a creature_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n who_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o never_o ask_v our_o advice_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v form_v vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v shall_v also_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v make_v his_o own_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o happiness_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v any_o out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o have_v create_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o show_v we_o how_o lend_v we_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o new_a device_n or_o to_o parcel_v out_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v best_a for_o do_v thereof_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o those_o may_v beware_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o allot_v the_o least_o portion_n nay_o the_o last_o moment_n for_o do_v that_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n deut._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o more_o confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1._o 75._o who_o then_o will_v be_v save_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o joy_n over_o they_o that_o repent_v those_o many_o gracious_a text_n concern_v it_o that_o if_o we_o do_v go_v astray_o and_o come_v home_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wickedness_n and_o their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n if_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o who_o thus_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a purpose_n perish_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n they_o may_v unaware_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v both_o unworthy_a and_o sinful_a to_o put_v he_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_n to_o be_v mock_v or_o despise_v may_v reward_v such_o after_o their_o deserve_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n a_o little_a soon_o than_o needs_o must_v be_v not_o heaven_n worth_n labour_v all_o the_o day_n for_o and_o can_v too_o much_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o come_v more_o early_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v you_o may_v open_v immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o then_o to_o â—arry_v till_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o his_o come_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v who_o know_v that_o certain_a day_n that_o be_v limit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 7._o who_o can_v tell_v exact_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o he_o may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o return_v the_o utmost_a bound_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o further_o we_o go_v the_o more_o way_n be_v to_o come_v back_o which_o will_v require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n have_v thou_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o trifle_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o serious_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n and_o avoid_v his_o threaten_n have_v thou_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o dear_a self_n be_v thou_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n such_o a_o exceed_a good_a set_v before_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o evil_a break_v of_o present_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o and_o then_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n recite_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o practical_a duty_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o man_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v so_o even_o to_o their_o real_a sense_n and_o disposition_n they_o find_v more_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n in_o what_o be_v good_a then_o former_o they_o do_v in_o evil_a be_v not_o doubtful_a or_o suspicious_a you_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v to_o go_v soft_o all_o your_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o be_v invite_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o as_o those_o can_v further_o assure_v you_o out_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o seek_v she_o early_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o
the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 24._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o greedy_a desire_n after_o sensual_a delight_n a_o affection_n or_o hanker_a after_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v for_o there_o be_v large_a commission_n give_v gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 9_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o a_o sweetness_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n give_v we_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o least_o sensual_a mind_v be_v what_o do_v become_v man_n and_o also_o christian_n neither_o let_v ungodly_a man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v they_o less_o happy_a because_o these_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a enjoyment_n as_o they_o wrongful_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v may_v well_o prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o further_a good_a sobriety_n give_v a_o better_a relish_n to_o every_o lawful_a delight_n than_o all_o the_o study_a sauce_n and_o contrivance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a and_o surfeitted_a but_o then_o we_o do_v err_v not_o know_v ourselves_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pleasure_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a divertisement_n but_o be_v for_o a_o middle_n and_o even_a state_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o too_o long_o dwell_v on_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o intermission_n take_v reason_n into_o advice_n with_o enjoyment_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a or_o occasision_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lessen_v only_o for_o that_o it_o conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n indeed_o the_o act_n be_v little_a and_o mean_a common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n unsatisfy_v mix_v and_o vain_a when_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o impatiency_n and_o afterward_o be_v disappointment_n and_o vexation_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o life_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o take_v all_o together_o than_o the_o single_a interrupt_a act_n all_o which_o go_v of_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v learned_a as_o a_o man._n but_o then_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n hinder_v there_o be_v great_a talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o too_o much_o practise_v of_o it_o not_o mind_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o christianity_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n abstain_v always_o from_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o lawful_a may_v seem_v a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o boundary_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o he_o which_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o will_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a transgress_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a even_o what_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o innocent_a divertisement_n if_o follow_v too_o much_o do_v turn_v aside_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o real_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o can_v they_o imagine_v he_o have_v communicate_v more_o goodness_n to_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a vanity_n than_o the_o thing_n above_o may_v they_o not_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v thing_n here_o so_o small_a and_o empty_a lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o our_o esteem_n from_o he_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o these_o sweet_a thing_n he_o give_v a_o earnest_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a 12._o luke_n 16._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v liquorish_a nor_o desirous_a after_o present_a thing_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n look_v diligent_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o from_o all_o dregs_o and_o defilement_n of_o sensuality_n and_o let_v those_o follow_v after_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o godliness_n without_o hope_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o eâ—â—e_v to_o trust_v unto_o who_o if_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o this_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o these_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a he_o have_v the_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o some_o willing_o suffer_v their_o noble_a and_o free_a bear_v soul_n to_o be_v enslave_v unto_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o themselves_o nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o mere_a sensualist_n lie_v in_o his_o outside_n a_o gallant_a horse_n exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o lion_n in_o courage_n a_o fox_n in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o shame_n for_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o abominable_a meet_v in_o he_o together_o which_o be_v single_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o bruit_n man_n will_v be_v a_o contemptible_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o divine_a thing_n within_o which_o preserve_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o low_a 6._o ps_n 8._o 5_o 6._o creation_n but_o when_o this_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n he_o sink_v below_o himself_o he_o forfeit_v his_o honour_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n creep_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o body_n none_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o member_n wherefore_o the_o almighty_a send_v we_o into_o such_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o god_n make_v we_o immortal_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a foâ—_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o see_v corrâ—uption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o grievous_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o we_o deserve_v worse_o then_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n content_o fear_v with_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v for_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o happiness_n rise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o what_o by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul._n of_o the_o soul._n man_n himself_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 26._o with_o luâ—e_n 9_o 25._o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o
put_v before_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n principal_a intention_n and_o here_o mention_n the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v accomplish_v it_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o and_o universal_o as_o any_o one_o may_v do_v this_o will_v quicken_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n one_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o way_n truth_n be_v distinct_a from_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v reason_n of_o reason_n to_o we_o whether_o divine_a or_o common_a for_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v to_o we_o when_o proper_o all_o thing_n be_v gods._n there_o be_v a_o power_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o know_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hide_v which_o we_o discern_v by_o search_v and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o common_o call_v reason_n some_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_o mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o isa_n 1._o 18._o act_n 17._o 23._o act_n 24._o 25._o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n by_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o they_o be_v press_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god._n he_o appeal_v to_o we_o ezek._n 18._o whether_o his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a imply_v we_o have_v some_o capacity_n to_o think_v thereof_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o of_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n hâ—th_v show_v iâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o knâ—w_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o their_o way_n of_o know_v he_o be_v by_o infer_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v this_o beautiful_a house_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a knowledge_n of_o he_o just_o believe_v he_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o revelation_n know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o seek_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o they_o we_o have_v now_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n complete_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o please_a god_n see_v mat._n 23._o 16_o 17._o &_o isa_n 44._o 19_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o first_o be_v give_v in_o short_a as_o well_o become_v sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v great_a equity_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exposition_n on_o they_o who_o do_v exhort_v to_o the_o observance_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v reasonable_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o applicable_a to_o those_o particular_a act_n as_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v judge_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n isa_n 50._o 10._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o gospel_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o precept_n give_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o above_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n can_v not_o contrive_v so_o excellent_a he_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v style_v a_o carpenter_n have_v outdo_v all_o who_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o his_o worst_a and_o implacable_a adversary_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o those_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o do_v confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o the_o malicious_a world_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n unless_o some_o mad_a profane_a person_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a language_n which_o prevail_v nothing_o upon_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n and_o never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o lead_v that_o way_n by_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o â—oâ—_n they_o aâ—â—_n pâ—re_o 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n all_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v admit_v they_o into_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n if_o reason_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n to_o look_v out_o every_o way_n and_o â—ow_o far_o this_o will_v dictate_v this_o star_n be_v now_o assist_v by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a path_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o great_a by_o direction_n of_o both_o we_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o religion_n without_o reason_n be_v superstition_n and_o folly_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o reason_n without_o religion_n do_v argue_v man_n more_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o maker_n so_o liable_a to_o a_o great_a condemnation_n well_o be_v it_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o each_o assist_v the_o other_o remember_v still_o which_o be_v subject_a and_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o other_o the_o natural_a understanding_n prompt_v to_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o conduce_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v further_a unable_a that_o hinder_v not_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v help_n from_o above_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o he_o become_v miserable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o god_n he_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o 20._o deut._n 8._o 20._o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o we_o be_v show_v and_o also_o require_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v see_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v we_o to_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n against_o his_o will._n we_o ought_v to_o praise_v our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o will_v he_o do_v press_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o peace_n he_o 29._o neh._n 9_o 29._o do_v testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o his_o law_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o conscience_n be_v call_v the_o first_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o prov._n conscience_n of_o conscience_n 20._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o make_v application_n of_o the_o man_n action_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o bring_v all_o thing_n home_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o happiness_n
to_o all_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n in_o that_o word_n be_v contain_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o most_o witty_a sensualist_n can_v find_v for_o their_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n they_o have_v bitterness_n intermix_v with_o enjoyment_n but_o this_o be_v sincere_a without_o allay_n this_o admit_v a_o reflection_n of_o complacency_n not_o of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n ps_n 84._o 11._o so_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v have_v here_o and_o the_o latter_a hereafter_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o those_o mighty_a transport_v and_o exstacy_n though_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o give_v they_o be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a rejoice_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o smoothness_n of_o spirit_n full_o content_v with_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o sinful_a divertisement_n for_o it_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o reach_v within_o give_v a_o acquiessency_n and_o stayedness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o without_o interruption_n and_o trouble_n make_v outward_a enjoyment_n more_o sweet_a which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v perceive_v within_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n ps_n 112._o 4._o for_o worldly_a care_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n they_o can_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 28._o ps_n 41._o 3._o for_o their_o mind_n assure_v they_o they_o have_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o which_o those_o and_o other_o promise_v belong_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o constant_a satisfaction_n all_o along_o and_o when_o it_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n they_o can_v lie_v quiet_o upon_o their_o pillow_n apply_v to_o themselves_o isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 8._o that_o which_o put_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o threaten_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v bring_v home_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o they_o be_v comfort_v yet_o few_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o as_o few_o do_v discover_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o same_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o do_v of_o the_o other_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o universal_a obedience_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 7._o 23._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 21._o ps_n 18._o 22._o ps_n 119._o 6_o 101._o deut._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o more_o text_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o within_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o allowance_n in_o one_o wilful_a know_v sin_n hinder_v all_o true_a peace_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o according_a to_o this_o description_n all_o have_v not_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mere_a professor_n partialist_n and_o sincere_a christian_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o keep_v unto_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o religion_n do_v not_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v condemn_v isa_n 1._o throughout_o psa_n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 21_o 22._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o psa_fw-la 66._o 18._o prov._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 47._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o &_o 36._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 42._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n or_o mitigation_n have_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o external_a righteousness_n which_o here_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v better_o they_o do_v well_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o neglect_v other_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 11._o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o prefer_v a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o unjust_a gain_n before_o he_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mat._n 12._o 30._o which_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o reservation_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n who_o so_o love_v god_n will_v forsake_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o they_o must_v take_v up_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n psal_n 101._o 3._o these_o and_o such_o like_a inference_n conscience_n do_v make_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o belove_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a whim_n and_o fancy_n with_o which_o the_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o grumble_a within_o but_o yet_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o present_a peace_n and_o solid_a comfort_n or_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n make_v a_o slight_a and_o partial_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o thorough_o than_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v well_o do_v not_o yield_v relief_n equivalent_a to_o the_o vexation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n want_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o good_a way_n shall_v not_o go_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o enemy_n to_o their_o present_a peace_n and_o endanger_v their_o future_a safety_n as_o to_o lose_v that_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o sinful_a lust_n or_o interest_n the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o that_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o this_o accurse_a thing_n by_o one_o poisonous_a herb_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o delight_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o people_n look_v on_o these_o example_n can_v think_v neither_o do_v they_o find_v that_o it_o make_v man_n happy_a but_o miserable_a for_o they_o see_v and_o these_o experimental_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n they_o find_v no_o comfort_n because_o that_o convince_v of_o sin._n who_o heart_n be_v clog_v with_o gild_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v devout_a at_o the_o ordinance_n then_o peradventure_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o reserve_a iniquity_n which_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o unpleasant_a work_n they_o go_v indeed_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n or_o practice_v some_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o general_a have_v the_o corruption_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v think_v excusable_a and_o these_o gross_a sin_n seem_v allowable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood._n who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v brand_v for_o rigid_a and_o precise_a that_o will_v shâ—t_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n forbid_v any_o
pretence_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o man_n for_o not_o so_o much_o original_a corruption_n as_o their_o own_o add_a transgression_n have_v enthral_v they_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o slavery_n if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v thirsty_a after_o more_o and_o if_o not_o he_o be_v discontent_v when_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v great_a trouble_n before_o the_o thing_n when_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o still_o desire_n be_v let_v out_o after_o something_o more_o all_o of_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o enslave_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v help_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o captives_n and_o recover_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n â—hâ—m_n that_o be_v bruise_v luk._n 4._o 18._o to_o free_v those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o â—in_a know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o â—_z you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16._o if_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v to_o something_o else_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o as_o much_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o word_n god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n in_o comparison_n of_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o these_o stand_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o so_o one_o will_v think_v man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o destruction_n or_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o â—all_n into_o it_o for_o less_o trouble_n right_o bestow_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n neither_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o keep_v they_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o make_v himself_o happy_a and_o see_v he_o fain_o will_v be_v so_o let_v he_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v steer_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20._o 24._o that_o way_n be_v not_o good_a which_o be_v after_o his_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o and_o then_o unto_o who_o can_v he_o stand_v better_o behold_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o isa_n 58._o 11._o the_o step_v of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 37._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n angel_n do_v comply_v therewith_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a it_o restrain_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v do_v hurt_v and_o make_v we_o miserable_a self_n will_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16._o 24._o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a say_n as_o carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o resist_v corrupt_a inclination_n then_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v the_o understand_a part_n rejoice_v to_o get_v masterdom_n over_o the_o will_n for_o that_o be_v natural_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o command_n must_v be_v have_v over_o it_o or_o no_o obedience_n will_v be_v perform_v some_o have_v subdue_v country_n triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n lead_v they_o and_o their_o people_n into_o captivity_n yet_o themselves_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o imperious_a lust_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o their_o new_a conquest_n but_o the_o great_a be_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v though_o the_o other_o may_v by_o outward_a force_n those_o war_n and_o fight_n come_v from_o their_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o can_v be_v suppress_v with_o all_o the_o gallant_a troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o brave_a legion_n though_o they_o have_v get_v city_n and_o strong_a hold_n yet_o still_o they_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o enough_o if_o they_o kill_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o wish_v for_o they_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o commensurate_a object_n for_o man_n vast_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o contentment_n but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o infinite_a one_o above_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v cease_v reach_v after_o outward_a thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o have_v great_a abundance_n the_o not_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n where_o be_v no_o desire_n we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v so_o must_v covet_v after_o somewhat_o more_o this_o lead_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o end_n â—or_a which_o it_o be_v put_v in_o that_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v satisfy_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o great_a creator_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god._n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a â—od_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v â—in_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v desire_n beside_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o these_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o boundless_a desire_n and_o even_o the_o contemplation_n do_v some_o what_o fill_n much_o more_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n hereafter_o whereas_o these_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n leave_v the_o mind_n crave_v and_o empty_a what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a torment_n then_o earnest_a desire_n after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o if_o have_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n expect_v from_o they_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n covetousness_n have_v a_o present_a punishment_n beside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o direction_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v mortify_v there_o â—re_n your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o â—f_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o worlâ—_n there_o can_v be_v no_o â—â—â—re_v after_o thing_n therein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n thâ—â—_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 4_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o profession_n not_o to_o love_v it_o nor_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o think_v these_o harsh_a doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n life_n miserable_a when_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v who_o mind_n it_o be_v perplex_v with_o care_n loss_n and_o disappointment_n if_o any_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
of_o all_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n who_o will_v put_v his_o own_o interpretation_n on_o his_o own_o law_n and_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o month_n the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a or_o presume_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n because_o one_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o guide_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o such_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o who_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v inform_v shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v man_n be_v strange_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bring_v down_o their_o haughty_a mind_n and_o yet_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o avoid_v its_o threaten_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o expedient_a find_v out_o to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v every_o proposal_n make_v to_o this_o end_n either_o by_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n or_o by_o he_o who_o work_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v or_o some_o other_o have_v be_v find_v who_o instead_o of_o show_v people_n 8._o mic._n 3._o 5_o 8._o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n have_v soothe_v they_o up_o and_o conceal_v who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v their_o great_a benefactor_n do_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n and_o prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o who_o know_v no_o soon_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o then_o by_o dictate_v doctrine_n suitable_a to_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a follow_v all_o iniquity_n here_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n for_o welldoing_a hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divulge_v some_o please_v but_o wrong_n and_o mis-applyed_n notion_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n of_o a_o formal_a daily_a repentance_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a on_o the_o deathbed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o partial_a obedience_n of_o desire_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mockery_n or_o nonsense_n the_o mistake_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrighteousness_n come_v under_o these_o of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n stretch_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v those_o be_v the_o command_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v it_o and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v patch_v up_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o here_o by_o give_v they_o encouragement_n that_o after_o they_o have_v gratify_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o can_v appease_v he_o again_o slight_o and_o when_o they_o will_v but_o certain_o this_o be_v quite_o to_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v on_o to_o imperfection_n not_o lay_v again_o but_o utter_o over-throwing_a the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o if_o such_o as_o please_v he_o must_v consist_v in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v some_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act_v 17._o 29._o for_o they_o will_v stamp_v their_o own_o impression_n and_o more_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n and_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n 1._o 23._o for_o these_o will_v make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o render_v he_o a_o liar_n alter_v and_o change_v his_o very_a nature_n beseech_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a city_n above_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v nay_o go_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o puriâ—ie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o now_o these_o defeat_n the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_v for_o according_a to_o their_o supposal_n man_n may_v still_o live_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a for_o good_a work_n they_o need_v do_v none_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v themselves_o entire_o on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o forego_v verse_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o daub_v of_o some_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a all_o our_o life-long_a and_o we_o do_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o say_v or_o wish_v as_o much_o before_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o breath_n be_v go_v we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v there_o salvation_n be_v not_o man_n to_o give_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o barter_n with_o almighty_a god_n for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o reward_n from_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o he_o have_v say_v already_o on_o what_o term_n he_o will_v give_v it_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o parcel_n out_o the_o object_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o may_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v it_o out_o for_o other_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o e_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o criminal_n for_o since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o instead_o of_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n such_o have_v be_v occasion_n why_o he_o sin_v yet_o more_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n nevertheless_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v do_v glad_o receive_v their_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o say_n but_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 16._o though_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n beguile_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o curse_n be_v pronunce_v on_o all_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n the_o teacher_n who_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a one_o shall_v arise_v and_o command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o word_n behind_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no_o by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n let_v other_o now_o put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o every_o one_o know_v who_o must_v be_v take_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whatever_o other_o make_v now_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n up_o 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o and_o down_o to_o make_v
from_o it_o if_o we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o neither_o do_v that_o dispensation_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a exempt_v herein_o for_o one_o say_v who_o know_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o those_o walk_n disorderly_o which_o work_v not_o at_o all_o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12._o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o own_o unless_o they_o do_v work_v for_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o take_v manual_a employment_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o have_v not_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o their_o education_n be_v another_o way_n but_o yet_o may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o country_n as_o those_o who_o do_v reap_v and_o sow_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o oblige_v to_o do_v those_o several_a good_a and_o necessary_a office_n for_o he_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o ourselves_o but_o how_o agree_v herewith_o that_o proud_a and_o selfish_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v other_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o the_o poor_a must_v dung_n his_o ground_n cut_v his_o corn_n and_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o contribute_v towards_o their_o good_a in_o so_o large_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o expect_v they_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o he_o speak_v disdainful_o and_o contemptuous_o of_o those_o who_o drudge_n and_o slave_n for_o a_o livelihood_n and_o bless_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o a_o employment_n for_o bread_n for_o indeed_o few_o do_v take_v any_o upon_o they_o unless_o by_o constraint_n or_o greedy_a desire_n after_o increase_n but_o who_o do_v so_o only_o out_o of_o conscience_n 18._o neh._n 5._o 15._o 18._o towards_o god_n the_o head_n thereof_o judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n mic._n 3._o 11._o the_o fault_n be_v in_o make_v that_o the_o ultimate_a end_n when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o unless_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o maintenance_n belong_v to_o such_o office_n and_o these_o be_v principal_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o also_o it_o free_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o sin_n of_o idleness_n we_o have_v restless_a and_o busy_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v conversant_a about_o something_o both_o the_o faculty_n of_o mind_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v design_v for_o proper_a action_n they_o be_v uneasy_a when_o not_o employ_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v more_o wretched_a and_o irksome_a than_o the_o mean_a labour_n and_o work_n with_o the_o hand_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neiâ—her_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ezek._n 16._o 49._o these_o three_o go_v together_o in_o too_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o have_v connexion_n the_o last_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o two_o former_a for_o through_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n and_o sloth_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o excess_n come_v that_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o honest_a calling_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v order_v man_n to_o work_v and_o labour_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o 24._o psal_n 104._o 23_o 24._o too_o good_a for_o it_o so_o they_o either_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o above_o man_n or_o that_o to_o be_v unbecoming_a they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a care_n how_o they_o despise_v divine_a ordinance_n because_o of_o what_o be_v write_v numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o heb._n 10._o 28._o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v but_o some_o contrariwise_o think_v other_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o cringe_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o their_o high_a imagination_n they_o be_v but_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o selfish_a they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v both_o conscience_n and_o reason_n they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o be_v alike_o useful_a unto_o other_o but_o the_o nice_a and_o delicate_a soul_n do_v not_o love_n trouble_n or_o pain_n if_o they_o will_v thorough_o rouse_v themselves_o from_o lethargy_n they_o will_v find_v more_o delight_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o unactive_a manner_n of_o life_n the_o be_v accustom_v to_o business_n or_o bodily_a labour_n make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o happiness_n shall_v yet_o give_v way_n to_o idleness_n which_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o soul._n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o time_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n when_o they_o be_v have_v continual_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o intermingle_v work_n with_o play_n and_o both_o will_v be_v delightful_a but_o if_o one_o follow_v only_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v more_o tiresome_a then_o to_o go_v all_o day_n long_o to_o plough_n and_o cart._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o temporal_a conveniency_n but_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n so_o it_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o prevention_n of_o the_o hindrance_n which_o be_v temptation_n and_o sin._n let_v the_o devil_n never_o find_v thou_o idle_a be_v the_o good_a advice_n of_o one_o for_o then_o he_o can_v tempt_v thou_o at_o time_n of_o leisure_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a suggest_v pride_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n all_o thing_n to_o begnile_n and_o lose_v somewhat_o of_o our_o reward_n in_o that_o time_n also_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o world_n present_v themselves_o and_o we_o parley_v with_o they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v from_o within_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a when_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a object_n to_o fix_v on_o that_o corruption_n lurk_v there_o begin_v to_o stir_v it_o will_v run_v after_o theft_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a which_o break_v forth_o into_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o several_a who_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o the_o way_n of_o good_a but_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n resort_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o idle_a company_n which_o either_o choke_v or_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n so_o mighty_o have_v idleness_n contribute_v to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prevent_v by_o honest_a labour_n and_o employment_n but_o some_o make_v a_o excuse_n from_o that_o because_o they_o will_v have_v more_o leisure_n for_o religion_n whereas_o that_o if_o use_v aright_o do_v not_o thrust_v out_o but_o help_v towards_o it_o they_o be_v both_o ordain_v to_o stand_v together_o and_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o god_n appoint_v all_o the_o common_a mistake_n be_v of_o consign_v the_o whole_a to_o one_o part_n as_o placing_z all_o in_o act_n of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v but_o one_o three_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o other_o duty_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offer_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n isa_n 43._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o one_o to_o tire_v his_o soul_n with_o long_a prayer_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n remark_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o law_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a day_n except_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o which_o be_v order_v a_o double_a and_o continual_a burn_v offer_v numb_a 28._o 9_o 10._o thereby_o give_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v even_o now_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o sacred_a duty_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v god_n can_v have_v provide_v thing_n without_o our_o labour_n if_o his_o wisdom_n have_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v ordain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a 24._o col._n 3._o 24._o therein_o serve_v he_o as_o acceptable_o at_o that_o time_n as_o in_o holy_a thing_n at_o
they_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v wealth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o ear_n and_o attend_v ready_o to_o this_o message_n there_o be_v none_o can_v bring_v he_o such_o tiding_n but_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o â—me_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o what_o eagerness_n do_v other_o run_v after_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o sudden_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n use_v to_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o all_o their_o soul_n continue_v restless_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o 10._o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o have_v heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o so_o much_o admire_v idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v more_o full_a and_o last_a contentment_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o earth_n now_o do_v if_o the_o good_a thing_n before_o we_o do_v somewhat_o refresh_v these_o will_v much_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a it_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o joy_n above_o as_o sounding_z brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v to_o the_o best_a music_n sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o imagine_v if_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o of_o what_o word_n can_v express_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n he_o will_v affirm_v as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o great_a happiness_n at_o present_a but_o who_o in_o his_o very_a thought_n do_v murmur_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a none_o accuse_v his_o bounty_n who_o free_o give_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n every_o one_o bestow_v his_o gift_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v please_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 10._o see_v isa_n 40._o 10._o goodness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o one_o deal_v with_o another_o none_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o work_n do_v and_o when_o we_o likewise_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o prize_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o race_n be_v end_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o beside_o present_a peace_n all_o along_o there_o be_v somewhat_o give_v in_o hand_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o little_a glimpse_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o wait_a to_o speak_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grudge_v if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o kindness_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a favour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o blessing_n as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v be_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o sure_o nay_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v we_o have_v more_o civility_n from_o the_o great_a god_n then_o from_o exalt_a earthworm_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o pride_n look_v for_o attendance_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30._o 18._o the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v pay_v the_o same_o and_o great_a respect_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o account_v of_o isa_n 2._o 22._o god_n do_v wonderful_o condescend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o let_v his_o do_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o say_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 29._o be_v you_o not_o bold_a with_o your_o maker_n by_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o dispensation_n unless_o you_o present_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v a_o reason_n but_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o any_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v and_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n thus_o for_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o may_v accomplish_v they_o whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o though_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v more_o affect_v we_o then_o the_o thing_n now_o do_v before_o we_o if_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o or_o he_o that_o plant_n a_o orchard_n eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o who_o make_v man_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_a god_n may_v challenge_v our_o obedience_n and_o homage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o â—oâ—_n we_o but_o further_o as_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o deserve_v none_o and_o be_v most_o absolute_a over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o claâ—_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o 21._o yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o dash_v any_o to_o the_o ground_n noâ—_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v disobedient_a which_o be_v only_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o he_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o men._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n give_v ear_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world._n both_o low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a together_o such_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o decree_n go_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n let_v none_o think_v because_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o most_o high_a for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o god._n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n act_n 17._o 26._o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o according_a to_o
be_v it_o after_o such_o a_o impious_a manner_n to_o provoke_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o liberty_n to_o follow_v all_o excess_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o good_a liquor_n and_o good_a company_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o for_o labour_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o life_n call_v of_o they_o have_v some_o sober_a time_n and_o than_o what_o thought_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o thy_o former_a drunken_a fit_n and_o merry_a meeting_n what_o satisfaction_n do_v now_o remain_v what_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o perceive_v of_o those_o cup_n thou_o have_v take_v off_o in_o all_o thy_o past_a year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n those_o delight_n be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v much_o more_o will_v they_o appear_v so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n indeed_o you_o may_v before_o that_o have_v several_a other_o jovial_a fellowship_n but_o they_o will_v likewise_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v all_o will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o guilt_n to_o answer_v for_o several_a drunkard_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o go_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o roll_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v false_o think_v that_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o he_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o mat._n 25._o 32._o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o scripture_n be_v true_a so_o certain_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o must_v arise_v to_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o plague_n and_o threaten_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o escape_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o live_a monument_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n he_o may_v all_o one_o conclude_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v the_o death_n of_o million_o of_o million_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o shake_v they_o as_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n persuade_v thyself_o what_o thou_o will_v but_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o we_o once_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o will_v he_o account_v with_o we_o for_o our_o do_n in_o another_o place_n man_n take_v up_o with_o the_o common_a say_n of_o mortality_n a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a as_o themselves_o shall_v know_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o real_a thought_n the_o sensual_a intemperate_a person_n will_v fain_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v so_o he_o may_v die_v who_o make_v himself_o like_o they_o in_o his_o life_n by_o have_v no_o understanding_n by_o gorge_v with_o the_o dog_n ready_a to_o the_o vomit_n and_o in_o his_o sottish_a mood_n wallow_v as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n so_o he_o will_v his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o do_v endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o both_o the_o former_a be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thou_o do_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o just_a judgement_n what_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a condition_n and_o do_v prove_v himself_o daily_o with_o mirth_n this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a when_o he_o do_v seem_v cheerful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n he_o find_v but_o little_a sincere_a joy_n but_o few_o delight_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o inward_a damp_n and_o sorrow_n if_o any_o they_o be_v quick_o over_o and_o go_v hardly_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o short_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o jollity_n for_o deduct_v childhood_n the_o time_n of_o go_v to_o school_n sleep_n and_o necessary_a business_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_o remain_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o consider_v strict_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o hundred_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v a_o great_a liar_n iâ—_n i_o do_v say_v not_o to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o life_n what_o a_o little_a must_v this_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o residue_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o be_v the_o more_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o do_v work_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o do_v eat_v buâ—_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o will_v be_v empty_a again_o and_o then_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o good_a or_o end_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o increase_v or_o get_v high_o he_o toil_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o get_v nothing_o of_o true_a satisfaction_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o heaviness_n and_o after_o death_n to_o look_v for_o punishment_n many_o trouble_n do_v befall_v he_o vexation_n upon_o vexation_n sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n in_o his_o decline_a year_n seldom_o a_o day_n without_o grief_n or_o discontent_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o can_v tell_v whither_o to_o resort_v for_o true_a ease_n or_o comfort_n many_o a_o rueful_a exclamation_n within_o himself_o why_o come_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v remain_v what_o i_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n my_o life_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o when_o i_o die_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o worse_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o live_v but_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v o_o that_o i_o may_v sleep_v for_o evermore_o or_o return_v into_o my_o first_o nothing_o and_o then_o welcome_a the_o grave_a i_o will_v as_o willing_o lie_v down_o there_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n but_o my_o heart_n can_v give_v no_o such_o assurance_n it_o seem_v to_o foreshow_v more_o and_o great_a misery_n when_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o body_n i_o can_v sometime_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o i_o but_o i_o tremble_v it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deliver_v i_o from_o present_a grief_n and_o preserve_v i_o from_o that_o expectation_n of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sad_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n compassionate_v he_o and_o gush_v into_o tear_n but_o it_o be_v consider_v all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o his_o contempt_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a god._n who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o heaven_n afford_v he_o mean_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v reâ—use_n and_o not_o value_v they_o say_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v observe_v several_a to_o go_v to_o worship_n and_o diligent_o frequent_v his_o ordinance_n who_o do_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v pitiful_a melancholy_a soul_n they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o not_o discern_v future_a promise_n and_o present_a peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o blind_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wont_a course_n which_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o disregard_n or_o show_v himself_o despiteful_o against_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v but_o let_v other_o see_v and_o fear_v what_o his_o ungodliness_n be_v come_v unto_o if_o one_o behave_v himself_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v maintenance_n and_o continual_a favour_n from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v hang_v he_o he_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a traitor_n and_o then_o if_o one_o act_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o god_n who_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a
if_o they_o will_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v kind_o receive_v but_o if_o they_o make_v light_n of_o all_o these_o messenger_n go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v mat._n 22._o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o present_a business_n which_o they_o think_v of_o more_o concern_v then_o the_o wedding_n dinner_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n will_v not_o entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v some_o lust_n and_o covetous_a desire_n to_o gratify_v which_o they_o think_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o other_o that_o these_o have_v some_o delight_n they_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v conceive_v any_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o they_o know_v not_o when_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o make_v the_o better_a choice_n because_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o something_o whereas_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o self-denial_n and_o present_a loss_n and_o live_v upon_o imaginary_a expectancy_n there_o be_v no_o time_n like_o the_o present_a a_o slight_a vanity_n now_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o substantial_a glory_n hereafter_o most_o excellent_a reason_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o man_n who_o have_v no_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v prudence_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n forward_o but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o thing_n put_v together_o to_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v be_v reckon_v the_o wise_a way_n then_o it_o will_v be_v discern_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o their_o foolishness_n it_o will_v be_v past_a remedy_n this_o objection_n against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sin_n most_o in_o esteem_n and_o practise_v 3._o ch._n 3._o if_o god_n permit_v shall_v be_v full_o examine_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v lose_v temporal_a comfort_n and_o eternal_a joy_n endure_v the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o afterward_o suffer_v endless_a torment_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o peace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o sorrow_n now_o and_o hence_o forward_o eternal_a anguish_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n or_o nothing_o be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n on_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o transgression_n be_v exceed_v punishment_n there_o only_a misery_n be_v feel_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o walk_n therein_o he_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o foot_n aside_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n obedience_n and_o happiness_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o as_o again_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v couple_v wickedness_n and_o punishment_n be_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n night_n unto_o night_n scripture_n of_o scripture_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n proclaim_v aloud_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v they_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v in_o what_o relation_n we_o stand_v towards_o he_o they_o can_v discover_v our_o imperfection_n or_o how_o we_o may_v please_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o error_n of_o our_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a way_n or_o manifest_v the_o true_a happiness_n or_o how_o we_o may_v run_v towards_o it_o and_o not_o at_o uncertainty_n neither_o do_v they_o prescribe_v how_o to_o remedy_v our_o natural_a folly_n and_o blindness_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o do_v what_o all_o the_o world_n can_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n which_o lead_v up_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o who_o whilst_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v likewise_o he_o instruct_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o act_v 13._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o say_v which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n some_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o infallible_a inference_n and_o deduction_n they_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o sum_v up_o luke_n 24._o 44._o in_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o these_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o bible_n be_v the_o lord_n statute_n book_n contain_v those_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a as_o people_n have_v observe_v oâ—_n transgress_v they_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o acquital_n or_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o commandment_n he_o do_v premise_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n &_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o they_o vanish_v when_o all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o statute_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o politic_a capacity_n which_o moses_n do_v ordain_v from_o god_n who_o be_v to_o they_o
wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a they_o shall_v full_o consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o they_o will_v do_v can_v yield_v they_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o duration_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v and_o they_o refuse_v otherwise_o their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o lose_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o like_a misery_n certain_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a time_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n even_o whilst_o that_o season_n be_v do_v deprive_v of_o great_a happiness_n than_o they_o bring_v and_o man_n be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n they_o be_v so_o eager_o follow_v and_o have_v it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o use_v they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o live_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n render_v more_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n then_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o different_a futurity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a in_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o mankind_n and_o they_o without_o cause_n be_v malicious_a evil_a imprudent_a 3._o psal_n 25._o 3._o and_o stubborn_a in_o not_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n with_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorrers_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n prov._n 19_o 29._o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o heaven_n then_o by_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o go_v the_o way_n to_o it_o than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v from_o be_v thus_o different_o name_v mat._n 7_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o out_o of_o observation_n and_o prophetic_a foresight_n that_o it_o have_v and_o will_v have_v so_o few_o traveller_n until_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o 15_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o easiness_n at_o first_o and_o those_o many_o who_o walk_v therein_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o satisfy_v for_o then_o slothful_a person_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o undertake_v good_a and_o noble_a design_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n since_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n we_o shall_v of_o ourselves_o slide_v down_o insensible_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7._o 13._o luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o strength_n to_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o be_v say_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n the_o word_n import_v exert_v the_o utmost_a might_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o exceed_o strive_v when_o one_o be_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o narrow_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v plain_a prov._n 15._o 19_o and_o one_o may_v better_v travel_n in_o a_o road_n enclose_v of_o both_o side_n than_o those_o who_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n in_o a_o way_n not_o cast_v up_o jer._n 18._o 15._o or_o in_o those_o crooked_a path_n which_o whosoever_o go_v in_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 59_o 8._o or_o who_o wander_v over_o mountain_n rock_n and_o desert_n where_o lie_v no_o way_n these_o meet_v with_o great_a hardship_n danger_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o long_o run_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o unpleasantness_n be_v in_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crowd_v with_o so_o many_o gallant_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o also_o have_v a_o show_n of_o smoothness_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o which_o at_o first_o seem_v rugged_a a_o dry_a ground_n and_o nothing_o of_o invitation_n therein_o the_o devil_n make_v big_a and_o noble_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o and_o not_o tarry_v for_o it_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o isa_n 53._o 2_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v any_o loveliness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o external_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n nor_o outward_a show_n to_o ravish_v our_o eye_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v ourselves_o look_v pitiful_a and_o little_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o then_o he_o make_v no_o such_o proffer_v of_o present_a advantage_n but_o talk_v of_o self-denial_n cut_v of_o one_o right_a hand_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o abundance_n of_o hard_a say_n so_o that_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v for_o present_a ease_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v what_o be_v in_o the_o least_o harsh_a and_o irksome_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v try_v and_o foresee_v thing_n which_o willing_o submit_v to_o a_o less_o trouble_n for_o attainment_n of_o a_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v a_o worse_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o pretend_v as_o the_o usual_a concomitant_n of_o emptiness_n and_o deceit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n spy_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n under_o a_o little_a outward_a show_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v those_o who_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o give_v credit_n when_o no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o will_v be_v certain_o perform_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o modest_a way_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoâ—e_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o only_o rest_v the_o easiness_n of_o a_o yoke_n and_o lightness_n of_o a_o burden_n may_v seem_v but_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n to_o those_o offer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v forth_o a_o marvellous_a lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o they_o who_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o at_o all_o into_o subjection_n or_o bondage_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n his_o service_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a he_o be_v wonderful_a frank_a he_o be_v for_o give_v at_o one_o time_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o stop_v do_v they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o satisfaction_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o the_o deceiver_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o do_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n or_o the_o more_o bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o all_o the_o high_a talk_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n those_o seem_a little_a and_o contemptible_a offer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v exceed_v all_o his_o that_o joy_n peace_n and_o substantial_a blessedness_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o lie_a vanity_n with_o which_o satan_n beguile_v his_o follower_n perhaps_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o at_o long_o run_v his_o proselyte_n seem_v jocund_a and_o brisk_a at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a at_o first_o set_v out_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o always_o his_o joy_n increase_v but_o the_o
be_v more_o torment_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n for_o evermore_o the_o sure_a way_n never_o to_o come_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o bare_a report_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o drop_v into_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o run_v on_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o place_n they_o do_v so_o much_o fear_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_n the_o froward_a harden_a sinner_n will_v neither_o think_v of_o nor_o let_v another_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereas_o this_o will_v somewhat_o remove_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o senslessness_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o worldly_a man_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o head_n downward_o a_o graze_a and_o these_o will_v mind_v their_o sinful_a gain_n let_v what_o will_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a â—eard_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o luke_n 16._o 14._o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d off_o a_o conviction_n with_o a_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v other_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n unregenerate_a man_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v pinion_v to_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stout_a now_o to_o value_v his_o word_n as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o dead_a letter_n may_v at_o length_n find_v they_o will_v cause_v a_o hideous_a yell_a in_o themselves_o 9_o â—zek_v 6._o 10._o &_o dan._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o word_n in_o a_o statute_n book_n do_v now_o cause_v several_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o member_n and_o other_o way_n of_o punishment_n from_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v right_o infer_v be_v truth_n let_v people_n resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o or_o disregard_n it_o still_o that_o remain_v and_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n stifle_v or_o prevaricate_v that_o will_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n whether_o they_o will_v read_v or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o a_o excellent_a reason_n add_v and_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o confront_v this_o for_o they_o will_v account_v none_o true_o wise_a but_o who_o get_v riches_n and_o so_o again_o whosoever_o do_v he_o must_v be_v necessary_o wise_a yet_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v and_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o he_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n man_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o but_o only_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o away_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v up_o dirt_n in_o the_o road_n seem_v a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o our_o day_n fly_v as_o a_o post_n till_o the_o last_o come_v and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o our_o thought_n shall_v perish_v all_o the_o labour_n we_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n signify_v nothing_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v to_o minister_v thing_n for_o life_n but_o when_o this_o be_v demand_v all_o those_o thing_n likewise_o vanish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o 13._o jer._n 51._o 13._o more_o rise_n up_o early_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n bodily_a work_n cease_v worldly_a business_n be_v at_o end_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o have_v be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n to_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n and_o get_a gain_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o have_v so_o do_v redeem_v his_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o employ_v about_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o stead_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o rich_a than_o his_o other_o neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o count_v himself_o a_o cunning_a fellow_n whilst_o he_o live_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o keep_v it_o think_v other_o fool_n who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a value_n thereof_o as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o mind_n religion_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o gain_n and_o also_o chargeable_a he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o whilst_o he_o let_v alone_a word_n do_v compass_n real_a and_o substantial_a coin_n for_o all_o he_o hug_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mere_a fool._n he_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o vexation_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o pound_n to_o save_v a_o penny_n for_o this_o common_o happen_v to_o covetous_a niggard_n and_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o be_v less_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o little_a earthly_a pelf_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o see_v one_o always_o diligent_a in_o business_n and_o he_o grow_v rich_a they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n another_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o call_v but_o labour_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v careful_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o will_v sometime_o lose_v a_o temporal_a profit_n rather_o than_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o soul_n good_a he_o they_o term_v a_o foolish_a and_o simple_a fellow_n whatever_o man_n think_v now_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a even_o now_o we_o perceive_v the_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o other_o go_v away_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v but_o mind_v their_o business_n whilst_o they_o live_v beside_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o which_o short_o shall_v cease_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o undo_v for_o which_o they_o must_v eternal_o suffer_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o a_o week_n nor_o a_o day_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a and_o remediless_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n in_o get_v money_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v violent_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n so_o to_o find_v out_o those_o crafty_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n they_o be_v learn_v from_o one_o to_o another_o any_o one_o may_v know_v they_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world._n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v more_o however_o it_o signify_v little_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v go_v the_o right_n and_o near_a way_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o covetousness_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o end_n of_o man_n life_n he_o can_v never_o act_n prudent_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o all_o
that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a immortality_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 27._o rev._n 6._o 9_o beside_o be_v innumerable_a place_n to_o prove_v resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n one_o way_n or_o another_o those_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v â—old_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o than_o one_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a dungeon_n do_v know_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world._n and_o they_o do_v not_o vary_v change_n or_o alter_v with_o our_o several_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whether_o of_o assurance_n or_o doubt_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v from_o shine_v when_o only_o a_o cloud_n come_v between_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n use_v continual_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul._n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o strength_n or_o comfort_n lay_v up_o against_o this_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o christian_n whole_a life_n before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v off_o safe_o he_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o his_o death_n let_v he_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o his_o day_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pâ—â—l_n 1._o 6._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o our_o power_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o right_o use_v those_o mean_n we_o shall_v infallible_o persevere_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o at_o last_o have_v true_a and_o cercertain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v such_o fright_a and_o amazement_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o everlasting_a decision_n either_o when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o or_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o any_o one_o have_v let_v he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n impartial_o either_o he_o do_v something_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o he_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o make_v he_o horrible_o afraid_a and_o must_v be_v amend_v before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o fear_n give_v warning_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v content_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o can_v find_v comfort_n and_o sweet_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o that_o which_o will_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o molestation_n of_o a_o unthankful_a unbelieving_a ignorant_a world_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o send_v he_o over_o unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n all_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o see_v his_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n with_o himself_o just_o go_v before_o all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o live_n now_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o leave_v behind_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n follow_v thou_o and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o short_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a elect._n none_o have_v advantage_n who_o go_v before_o or_o after_o and_o see_v the_o river_n must_v be_v go_v over_o it_o be_v small_a difference_n who_o have_v a_o long_a or_o short_a passage_n so_o we_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o pious_a soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o straight_a willing_a to_o stay_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o there_o be_v some_o irksomeness_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v long_o dwell_v our_o nature_n be_v something_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_n willing_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a but_o if_o god_n do_v real_o send_v as_o we_o know_v not_o his_o pleasure_n until_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o prudent_a remedy_n the_o sickness_n prove_v unto_o death_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v for_o he_o call_v thou_o remember_v that_o petition_n thou_o have_v often_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v will_v thou_o then_o shrink_v back_o one_o end_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world._n whatever_o be_v sudden_a do_v surprise_v for_o the_o time_n but_o than_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o whereas_o that_o which_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o expect_a be_v long_a but_o then_o more_o easy_o bear_v good_a man_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o this_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o sudden_a departure_n have_v right_o think_v the_o only_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o it_o command_v to_o watch_n to_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o provide_v for_o one_o latter_a end_n but_o unless_o to_o settle_v temporal_a affair_n from_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n when_o people_n depart_v from_o that_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john._n 9_o 4._o to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n while_o it_o be_v day_n till_o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work._n who_o purposely_o put_v off_o the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n till_o that_o time_n have_v best_o have_v a_o great_a care_n what_o they_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v considerable_a time_n of_o sickness_n or_o old_a decrepit_a age_n they_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n of_o be_v accept_v hear_v what_o god_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o of_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o some_o be_v against_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o sickness_n because_o that_o be_v tiresome_a and_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a distrust_n unbelief_n blasphemous_a speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o violent_a distemper_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o know_v our_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o the_o mere_a sin_n of_o the_o disease_n no_o more_o than_o he_o impute_v the_o folly_n of_o childhood_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n neither_o will_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v advantage_n of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o slip_n at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o for_o more_o abundant_a security_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v from_o sudden_a death_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o this_o first_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o
7_o 12_o 13_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o dreadful_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o chapter_n 10._o 26_o 27._o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o when_o one_o former_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o by_o conversion_n have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o from_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v on_o satan_n side_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a master_n as_o who_o have_v judge_v of_o both_o and_o then_o resolve_o with_o deliberation_n to_o determine_v for_o he_o which_o must_v be_v a_o exceed_a provocation_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o next_o degree_n to_o that_o be_v when_o one_o have_v perceive_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n when_o he_o have_v go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n and_o be_v either_o weary_v in_o the_o range_v and_o by_o insufficiency_n of_o some_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o to_o cleave_v unto_o these_o nauseat_a empty_a and_o delude_a folly_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v god_n word_n the_o lie_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o they_o by_o own_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v to_o show_v himself_o despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o real_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o when_o he_o assent_v there_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o but_o keep_v the_o preference_n to_o old_a dreggy_a lust_n make_v his_o boast_n of_o they_o to_o stick_v unto_o harlot_n when_o their_o skirt_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o full_o know_v yet_o to_o esteem_v they_o before_o the_o true_a beloved_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o find_v how_o little_a fruit_n there_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ashamed_a but_o still_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o harden_v his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n when_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a decision_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n he_o have_v have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o still_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o persevere_fw-la wilful_o and_o stubborn_o to_o follow_v they_o against_o the_o command_n and_o forbid_v of_o his_o maker_n all_o these_o be_v sad_a sign_n and_o prognostic_n that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n after_o repeat_v provocation_n of_o this_o manner_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o then_o he_o may_v dote_v upon_o his_o destruction_n and_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o state_n they_o aright_o many_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o mistake_n and_o false_a notion_n of_o repentance_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o plank_a and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n which_o will_v have_v carry_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a instead_o of_o a_o part_n thereof_o or_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o they_o by_o intend_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v go_v too_o far_o from_o they_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v be_v to_o have_v this_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a let_v the_o reader_n be_v once_o more_o put_v in_o mind_n whereof_o he_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v often_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n metanoia_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n import_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v express_v in_o word_n at_o length_n rom._n 12._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v superfluous_a but_o yet_o safe_a to_o set_v down_o though_o the_o observation_n have_v be_v so_o often_o make_v already_o of_o metamelia_n and_o metanoia_n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v repent_v that_o be_v i_o be_v vex_v for_o the_o time_n he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o first_o word_n but_o when_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o express_v that_o by_o metanoia_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o metamelia_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v again_o repent_v of_o and_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n repentance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v seldom_o name_v but_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o your_o iniquity_n to_o this_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n which_o may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a act._n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n go_v further_a let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n isa_n 55._o 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n repentance_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a cease_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o retain_v affection_n to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o must_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o real_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o evil._n as_o sin_n do_v first_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heart_n procure_v a_o consent_n there_o and_o thence_o come_v forth_o into_o word_n and_o act_n so_o in_o the_o forsake_v it_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o by_o first_o leave_v of_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n we_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a detestation_n of_o it_o for_o less_o than_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n let_v nothing_o be_v say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o exclude_v that_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n for_o that_o as_o none_o of_o god_n work_n be_v do_v of_o a_o sudden_a with_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o this_o world._n the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n like_o drive_v out_o 30._o out_o exod._n 23._o 30._o the_o canaanite_n from_o within_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a none_o need_v to_o be_v perplex_v or_o disturb_v about_o this_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n yet_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n see_v a_o sincere_a tend_v towards_o it_o he_o accept_v thereof_o as_o if_o actual_o do_v god_n forbid_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v licence_n or_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v in_o due_a time_n and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o poor_a mankind_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v ordain_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o shorten_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o or_o to_o prescribe_v exact_o at_o what_o time_n or_o to_o what_o pitch_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o contrition_n it_o must_v be_v even_o such_o as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o some_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n and_o other_o too_o hard_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o ratify_v what_o they_o say_v but_o condemn_v who_o man_n absolve_v as_o again_o acquit_v who_o man_n condemus_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 13._o psal_n 96._o 13._o in_o righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o will_v rectify_v and_o excuse_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o mistake_v on_o the_o severe_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v against_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v for_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o as_o to_o give_v
turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o who_o though_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o speak_v to_o we_o even_o now_o by_o his_o word_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v persuade_v if_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o again_o into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o these_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v many_o unto_o life_n and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n none_o have_v be_v so_o much_o stifle_v refuse_v or_o corrupt_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v nothing_o be_v more_o mutter_v against_o or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o the_o faithful_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n see_v man_n will_v not_o do_v according_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a the_o less_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o be_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v their_o disobedience_n yet_o worse_o because_o they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21._o 14._o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a device_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a and_o sly_a suggestion_n he_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a enmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o divide_v it_o aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v none_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n or_o speak_v open_o against_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v lie_v hide_v a_o hatred_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o by_o oppose_v they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a cause_n be_v conceal_v but_o then_o he_o pick_v some_o little_a exception_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o occasion_n as_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o act_n against_o they_o miserable_a infatuation_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o in_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o temptation_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n for_o want_v of_o love_n they_o think_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a when_o deliver_v aright_o and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a corruption_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o those_o severe_a and_o rigid_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 14._o 14._o jer._n 23._o throughout_o ezek._n 13._o &_o 34._o chap._n lam._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 48._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 20._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o tit._n 2._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mat._n 15._o 14._o there_o be_v more_o text_n concern_v this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n do_v move_v these_o to_o betray_v his_o heritage_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o with_o that_o power_n they_o may_v some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n do_v not_o use_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v give_v but_o be_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o whim_n and_o notion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n mark_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o run_v with_o their_o due_a cogency_n we_o see_v here_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n many_o will_v reflect_v that_o if_o those_o set_v over_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stir_v they_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v escape_v thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o that_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n then_o he_o have_v do_v his_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n concern_v mankind_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v do_v thing_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o avoid_a misery_n only_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o as_o free_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o act_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o who_o his_o providence_n suffer_v to_o be_v pastor_n he_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n be_v commit_v the_o lively_a oracle_n their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a book_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v not_o
face_n who_o we_o now_o remember_v but_o praise_n abide_v to_o eternal_a age_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o exceed_a and_o endure_v happiness_n our_o thanks_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o only_a day_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o who_o make_v do_v now_o preserve_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v up_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a work_n towards_o we_o whether_o in_o relation_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n of_o we_o to_o judge_v any_o mercy_n to_o be_v small_a for_o god_n give_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o littleness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o his_o mercy_n be_v fit_v to_o our_o mean_a capacity_n knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o horse_n or_o mule_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o our_o present_a condition_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o even_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o die_a life_n and_o vile_a body_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o great_a that_o they_o call_v for_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o prepare_v for_o a_o immortal_a be_v and_o we_o have_v all_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o our_o body_n every_o bone_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a good._n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v as_o to_o common_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o esteem_v the_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a for_o that_o more_o appear_v when_o one_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o be_v account_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v uncouth_a through_o 8._o zech._n 3._o 8._o disuse_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o practise_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o sullenness_n disobedience_n and_o ungodliness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o if_o these_o wicked_a hindrance_n be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v give_v of_o thanks_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o themselves_o will_v not_o like_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n and_o good_a turn_n requite_v with_o slight_a forgetfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o one_o another_o which_o they_o bring_v take_v or_o get_v by_o their_o own_o power_n let_v any_o one_o that_o imagine_v so_o stand_v forth_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 18._o and_o answer_v who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o thankful_a one_o cause_n be_v what_o be_v of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o have_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o observe_v who_o be_v rank_v first_o and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o any_o one_o submission_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v whether_o man_n will_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v but_o let_v such_o know_v they_o may_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o consolation_n and_o hence_o pass_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v unmindful_a and_o sullen_a hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o familiar_a phrase_n do_v but_o behave_v yourselves_o civil_a towards_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v a_o express_a revelation_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o accept_v thereof_o if_o himself_n have_v not_o say_v whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o a_o consider_v person_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o may_v easy_o think_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o fly_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v buzz_v forth_o in_o commendation_n of_o we_o what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v god_n be_v gracious_a and_o infinite_a in_o condescension_n if_o he_o do_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n job_n 34._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v at_o all_o look_n upon_o our_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o with_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o be_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v do_v or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o but_o he_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o good_a word_n to_o our_o maker_n only_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v goodwill_n towards_o he_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o thing_n true_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n who_o will_v not_o praise_n and_o magnify_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o being_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o they_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o large_a potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n do_v not_o value_v nor_o mind_n the_o good_a expression_n of_o a_o beggar_n and_o a_o mean_a person_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o weakness_n to_o slight_v their_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o first_o make_v do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 138._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o isa_n 44._o 21._o he_o be_v please_v with_o and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n he_o who_o form_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v accept_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lips._n they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o have_v such_o raise_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v set_v forth_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o great_a than_o mankind_n shall_v at_o all_o mind_n they_o they_o be_v little_a and_o below_o his_o cognizance_n but_o scripture_n do_v most_o evident_o satisfy_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o worship_n he_o all_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n
god_n shall_v be_v call_v wise_a so_o he_o be_v style_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o our_o saviour_n check_v one_o for_o call_v he_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o shall_v be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o happiness_n only_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v there_o we_o must_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o our_o face_n to_o ascribe_v greatness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o our_o god_n only_o for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v but_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o but_o hold_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o this_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end._n we_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v what_o help_v towards_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o its_o right_a temper_n and_o equality_n health_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o even_a and_o usual_a proportion_n of_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a so_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n do_v its_o office_n the_o desire_n and_o passion_n keep_v still_o in_o their_o just_a place_n and_o each_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sleep_n in_o the_o body_n just_o keep_v life_n and_o sense_n who_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n do_v rather_o snort_v then_o live_v out_o their_o day_n this_o deceive_v into_o misery_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v stupidity_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n and_o utter_o hinder_v from_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o though_o it_o make_v no_o such_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n their_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o either_o by_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o its_o proper_a and_o excellent_a end._n wherefore_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o get_v wisdom_n let_v the_o latter_a sort_n consider_v this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v but_o real_o endeavour_v according_a to_o what_o thou_o can_v for_o not_o those_o who_o strive_v but_o seek_v that_o be_v in_o a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a manner_n who_o miss_v thereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v go_v on_o and_o be_v travel_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o again_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o when_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o station_n and_o bound_n and_o move_v according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o than_o this_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n iâ—ss_n be_v lie_v still_o and_o involve_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o thwart_v our_o nature_n yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o when_o consider_v in_o its_o original_a purity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o better_a and_o to_o advance_v to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a to_o restore_v the_o fall_v to_o recover_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o undergo_v a_o little_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a that_o also_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_v with_o our_o father_n and_o have_v since_o add_v fresh_a provocation_n to_o his_o disobedience_n now_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v and_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v below_o himself_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o due_a posture_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v he_o yet_o high_o by_o set_v before_o we_o and_o then_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o first_o to_o make_v we_o man_n and_o then_o to_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o great_a similitude_n unto_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o right_a inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n give_v to_o prove_v our_o love_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o self_n denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n subject_v ourselves_o unto_o persecution_n rather_o than_o offend_v god._n this_o exercise_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o we_o endure_v real_a present_a and_o visible_a inconvenience_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o future_a but_o certain_a reward_n even_o now_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v hereby_o assure_v he_o will_v give_v glory_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o god_n do_v by_o inward_a consolation_n or_o outward_a help_n arm_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o suffering_n there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v austere_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v thereafter_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o who_o believe_v wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a precept_n which_o be_v as_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o we_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o have_v to_o which_o particular_a choose_v one_o be_v call_v out_o they_o happen_v only_o at_o some_o season_n according_a as_o his_o gracious_a for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v it_o here_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o order_n persecution_n reproach_n loss_n be_v not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o 3._o they_o also_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 23._o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o preparation_n against_o it_o or_o a_o suffering_n in_o lesser_a inconvenience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n if_o they_o have_v evil_a return_v for_o good_a this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o iniquity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o men._n those_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a but_o the_o inconvenience_n spring_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o â—olly_n of_o other_o take_v away_o that_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o outward_a harm_n in_o obey_v god._n the_o great_a persecution_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o through_o follow_v of_o good_a only_a if_o they_o keep_v that_o to_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a may_v hereupon_o conceive_v secret_a rancour_n and_o indignation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o common_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a violence_n but_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o unwelcome_a message_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n now_o consider_v the_o thing_n abstract_o a_o king_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o acquaint_v they_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v acknowledgement_n and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n wherein_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v blame_v what_o fault_n be_v
still_o act_v pursuant_n to_o it_o this_o suggest_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o light_o to_o endeavour_v but_o sure_o to_o get_v the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o when_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o have_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a he_o that_o go_v but_o half_a way_n will_v no_o more_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o move_v one_o step_n towards_o it_o when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o reason_n prompt_v to_o go_v on_o thorough_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o behind_o and_o a_o little_a more_o will_v set_v he_o at_o the_o desire_a end_n what_o do_v induce_v to_o begin_v do_v urge_v to_o press_v forward_o still_o and_o to_o use_v those_o further_a help_n which_o be_v necessary_a towards_o it_o he_o be_v a_o unthinking_a fool_n who_o be_v regardless_o of_o his_o own_o happiness_n or_o misery_n especial_o when_o a_o slight_a appearance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v interrupt_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v thus_o but_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o ease_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v it_o still_o by_o take_v care_n against_o this_o shall_v fail_v what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o every_o soul_n must_v go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o first_o with_o entreaty_n solicitation_n gracious_a method_n and_o all_o good_a way_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v for_o any_o other_o then_o that_o or_o not_o go_v or_o not_o continue_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v care_n for_o themselves_o or_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o imagine_v less_o will_v preserve_v from_o that_o a_o indifferent_a outward_a conversation_n and_o not_o open_a ungodliness_n or_o abstinence_n from_o such_o scandalous_a sin_n will_v set_v they_o safe_a as_o to_o all_o but_o have_v they_o a_o true_a love_n for_o god_n they_o will_v think_v nothing_o they_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o the_o other_o thought_n will_v be_v quiet_v by_o deceit_n and_o false_a presumption_n but_o further_a when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o good_a set_v before_o he_o to_o be_v have_v at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o he_o go_v on_o content_o with_o such_o a_o course_n of_o action_n and_o endeavour_n as_o he_o know_v beforehand_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o impatient_a if_o not_o have_v soon_o for_o he_o know_v before_o it_o will_v not_o be_v until_o then_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o all_o those_o little_a end_n man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o here_o and_o will_v abundant_o answer_v for_o all_o seem_a disadvantage_n it_o have_v over_o present_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o another_o world_n we_o must_v in_o a_o short_a time_n go_v out_o of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n advise_v of_o a_o king_n make_v war_n so_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n only_a grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o necessary_a accommodation_n for_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o the_o true_a rest_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o we_o be_v now_o in_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v further_o on_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earâ—â—_n it_o be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v we_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 107._o 43._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v meet_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n never_o any_o perish_v that_o have_v these_o moses_n indeed_o come_v on_o mount_n pisgah_n he_o see_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o it_o but_o now_o be_v in_o a_o much_o beâ—ter_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o but_o none_o that_o do_v so_o as_o to_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o hope_n which_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o as_o to_o overlook_v present_a thing_n who_o take_v up_o this_o firm_a resolution_n for_o that_o will_v i_o labour_v and_o care_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v thereof_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a self-preservation_n and_o know_v the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v as_o much_o present_a as_o what_o now_o be_v these_o set_v forward_o but_o then_o godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o bless_a work_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o strive_v earnest_o the_o first_o point_n at_o the_o good_a this_o put_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o have_v it_o it_o be_v one_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n that_o man_n may_v do_v much_o therein_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o without_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v isa_n 60._o 12._o which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o every_o particular_a soul._n and_o though_o several_a bear_n fruit_n for_o a_o season_n and_o go_v aside_o other_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n of_o partial_a obedience_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v for_o all_o this_o be_v their_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v sufficient_o forewarn_a they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v do_v more_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o be_v for_o seek_v salvation_n any_o where_o else_o will_v work_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wiâ—_n and_o fancy_n sure_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o stand_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o promise_v and_o show_v the_o way_n and_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o if_o the_o man_n will_v please_v and_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudeâ—â—_n be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n prov._n 14._o 8._o there_o have_v many_o perish_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n through_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o inconsideratiou_n not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v aright_o or_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v out_o true_a information_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v in_o their_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n or_o make_v sure_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_a and_o they_o will_v do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o exercise_v that_o wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o dictate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o means_n his_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o fancy_n excuse_n and_o deceit_n which_o beguile_v so_o many_o if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o thought_n full_a scope_n something_o will_v come_v in_o to_o deâ—ect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o they_o greedy_o take_v up_o with_o the_o
a_o high_a condition_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whilst_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o grow_v up_o as_o plant_n afterward_o like_o young_a beast_n we_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o play_n till_o the_o organ_n come_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n than_o we_o become_v man_n but_o yet_o many_o live_v like_a beast_n all_o their_o day_n pursue_v only_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v design_v to_o seek_v after_o divine_a thing_n degenerate_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o brutish_a part_n of_o man._n if_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o understanding_n and_o advance_v further_o if_o he_o have_v real_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n he_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o low_a end_n be_v attain_v he_o shall_v rise_v high_o when_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n when_o what_o he_o eat_v every_o day_n with_o his_o mouth_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o present_a hiâ—_n common_a and_o daily_a work_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n supply_v he_o with_o that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o just_a to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o time_n this_o suggest_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n when_o our_o clothes_n wax_v old_a and_o new_a be_v have_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v on_o and_o off_o there_o be_v dress_n and_o make_v neat_a what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o fit_v we_o unto_o something_o else_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a rev._n 19_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o body_n wax_v old_a with_o the_o raiment_n it_o wear_v have_v it_o not_o the_o like_a change_n go_v to_o bed_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o lay_v aside_o these_o rag_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o morning_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n show_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o infinite_a and_o successive_a variety_n but_o all_o imperfection_n and_o tiresomeness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a object_n for_o our_o desire_n the_o wash_n and_o make_v neat_a prompt_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o rub_v away_o the_o dirt_n contract_v by_o the_o sordes_fw-la of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a thing_n teach_v to_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o woman_n just_a as_o we_o be_v make_v without_o additional_a plaster_v or_o colour_n this_o again_o put_v upon_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a and_o all_o in_o order_n to_o be_v glorify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o still_o man_n do_v act_v but_o half_a way_n this_o live_n in_o the_o world_n point_v out_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_n unto_o we_o the_o endless_a life_n this_o life_n be_v lend_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o that_o and_o then_o order_v our_o go_v according_o wherefore_o do_v i_o live_v here_o these_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o as_o we_o do_v not_o much_o more_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o to_o run_v through_o that_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o that_o small_a variety_n of_o thing_n near_o to_o we_o company_n business_n necessary_a action_n we_o be_v quick_o weary_a with_o all_o this_o but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o as_o god_n revelation_n speak_v of_o our_o life_n be_v give_v to_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a creator_n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v not_o immortality_n more_o to_o be_v mind_v than_o a_o die_a life_n be_v not_o perfection_n rather_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o then_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o our_o imperfection_n if_o one_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v give_v up_o yet_o still_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o but_o when_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o nay_o if_o the_o less_o be_v better_a manage_v when_o it_o be_v towards_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o god_n way_n towards_o men._n if_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v may_v as_o well_o yea_o be_v better_o continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o order_v it_o so_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v promise_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v most_o righteous_a but_o ourselves_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v not_o comply_v therewith_o this_o be_v do_v by_o get_v necessary_n and_o conveniency_n then_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o prescribe_v for_o both_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n habitation_n convenient_a for_o he_o remember_v still_o what_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v a_o noble_a soul_n enrapt_v in_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o the_o pure_a desire_n of_o that_o only_a by_o the_o well_o and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o refreshment_n no_o continue_a sit_v down_o some_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o perfect_a and_o last_a happiness_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o since_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v true_a by_o consideration_n out_o of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v through_o here_o by_o go_v his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n than_o there_o be_v some_o excuse_n for_o distrust_n and_o revolt_v from_o he_o as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o on_o who_o may_v we_o more_o safe_o depend_v than_o the_o god_n who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n who_o see_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n albeit_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v mat._n 6._o 26._o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v we_o also_o as_o we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n but_o yet_o more_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o get_v a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n for_o every_o one_o both_o just_a or_o unjust_a will_v willing_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n so_o hereby_o he_o have_v more_o custom_n or_o employment_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o all_o at_o least_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v so_o though_o few_o act_n according_a and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n thereof_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o another_o that_o another_o call_v shall_v maintain_v he_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a our_o own_o shall_v as_o to_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o royal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n provide_v that_o no_o deceit_n lie_v overreach_a or_o other_o sin_n be_v commit_v on_o this_o excuse_n for_o under_o this_o they_o do_v shelter_v unrighteousness_n and_o wrong_n the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v fix_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v under_o any_o pretend_a good._n none_o will_v care_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o serve_v after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n himself_o the_o sin_n of_o dishonesty_n be_v so_o shameful_a odious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o have_v regard_n to_o futurity_n will_v conceal_v or_o mitigate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o credit_n be_v their_o livelihood_n and_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o none_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o so_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n in_o this_o world_n the_o
prodigality_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o little_a injury_n yet_o he_o live_v content_o at_o present_a apply_v the_o promise_n and_o patient_o expect_v the_o reward_n for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god._n he_o need_v not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o more_o injurious_o make_v honest_a people_n pay_v for_o the_o harm_n knave_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n trivial_a instance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o he_o will_v prosper_v that_o to_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o my_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n isa_n 65._o 23._o his_o word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v engage_v that_o such_o who_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v mantain_v to_o supply_v real_a want_v not_o unnecessary_a lust_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a dependence_n nor_o estate_n but_o the_o casual_a income_n of_o their_o trade_n or_o employment_n from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o some_o one_o way_n or_o another_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repine_v at_o the_o great_a landlord_n who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o not_o give_v a_o estate_n why_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o cattle_n bless_v be_v his_o goodness_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o have_v set_v limit_n bound_n and_o landmark_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o some_o by_o industry_n obtain_v what_o other_o through_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n part_v withal_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n as_o it_o do_v now_o this_o diversity_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o trial_n of_o that_o particular_a virtue_n now_o insist_v on_o and_o of_o other_o all_o can_v have_v estate_n not_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o want_n never_o any_o be_v drive_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n first_o then_o honesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o that_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o be_v general_o thrive_v and_o have_v good_a reputation_n but_o if_o mean_a yet_o attend_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o have_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n ridicule_v it_o be_v by_o knavish_a man_n who_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o extenuate_v their_o own_o gild_n for_o his_o well-doing_n bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o reproach_n slander_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a deserve_v it_o but_o all_o good_a esteem_n and_o honour_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v according_o be_v private_o convict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o odd_a way_n not_o to_o be_v content_v only_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o omission_n or_o disobedience_n but_o to_o sin_n yet_o more_o by_o fasten_v contempt_n on_o his_o wise_a sanction_n and_o to_o hinder_v other_o also_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o which_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o fine_a house_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world._n see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o a_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o enjoy_v the_o great_a revenue_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o further_o he_o have_v peace_n throughout_o his_o life_n herein_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o both_o and_o free_v from_o that_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v always_o arise_v when_o the_o duty_n to_o our_o great_a creator_n be_v neglect_v or_o those_o just_a office_n between_o man_n and_o man._n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n be_v attemper_v with_o a_o excellent_a goodness_n his_o great_a power_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o limit_v by_o a_o gracious_a word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v manifest_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o jove_a to_o we_o man_n so_o we_o be_v to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 7_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o though_o we_o may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n he_o do_v see_v if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v just_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o may_v be_v break_v secret_o but_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n may_v a_o little_a while_n remain_v undiscerned_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o before_o he_o who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v reveal_v they_o open_o before_o the_o world._n all_o thing_n be_v now_o dispose_v of_o for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o who_o be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v righteous_a still_o the_o threaten_v and_o reward_n be_v annex_v according_o with_o we_o that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n this_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o imperfect_a and_o want_a condition_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o god_n who_o make_v we_o put_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o thing_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o for_o a_o while_n he_o can_v also_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o be_v and_o continuance_n without_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o possible_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o both_o frame_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o can_v perform_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o such_o mean_n or_o without_o any_o at_o all_o who_o feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hunger_v at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v not_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_v mat._n 4._o 2._o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v deut._n 8._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o our_o time_n even_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o appointment_n we_o be_v in_o good_a accommodation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n as_o indeed_o can_v be_v well_o require_v for_o creature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n all_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n in_o expectation_n of_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o great_a thing_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o our_o foot_n and_o eye_n supply_v that_o to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o motion_n and_o sight_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v food_n and_o raiment_n through_o god_n
judgement_n yea_o those_o which_o seem_v more_o significative_a in_o which_o consider_v abstract_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a as_o ingenuous_a art_n unnecessary_a learning_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o recreation_n only_o but_o if_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o further_a the_o great_a loss_n it_o will_v appear_v so_o whilst_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o blind_a hurry_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v towards_o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119._o 96._o nothing_o remain_v in_o a_o man_n beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul._n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o consume_a but_o the_o other_o part_n a_o more_o endure_a substance_n may_v be_v a_o little_a see_v by_o this_o because_o all_o act_n do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o do_v just_o serve_v the_o present_a end_n and_o then_o utter_o perish_v they_o be_v determine_v with_o the_o day_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o order_n thereto_o yesterday_n eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o satisfy_v present_a hunger_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v even_o now_o better_v and_o improve_v for_o what_o she_o receive_v some_o year_n ago_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n spring_v up_o that_o be_v sow_o long_o since_o and_o though_o immediate_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v bury_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a thing_n for_o her_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v her_o increase_n whilst_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o even_o now_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v perceive_v for_o the_o one_o do_v not_o nourish_v like_o the_o other_o this_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v utter_o blow_v away_o examine_v all_o the_o action_n and_o design_n of_o man_n of_o whatever_o nature_n and_o great_a reputation_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v long_o in_o compass_v yet_o the_o several_a intermedial_a act_n pass_v away_o like_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a and_o perish_a and_o at_o length_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o so_o many_o little_a death_n forego_v death_n come_v indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v which_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o life_n long_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a real_a and_o constant_a there_o be_v a_o sensible_a growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n a_o renewal_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n day_n by_o day_n a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o peace_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v find_v true_a be_v a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o glory_n i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o put_v such_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a nature_n in_o whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o man_n may_v the_o more_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o substantial_a and_o endure_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n eccles_n 6._o 12._o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a eccles_n 12._o 13._o what_o be_v before_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a and_o only_a end_n we_o have_v another_o divine_a writer_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o one_o reason_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o cogency_n be_v add_v verse_n 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n from_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n to_o the_o present_a day_n whether_o in_o manhood_n or_o old-age_n to_o forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o of_o the_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v unless_o relate_v to_o our_o immortal_a continue_a part_n nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o saint_n remembrance_n many_o more_o be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excâ—ss_v of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n you_o ever_o have_v and_o what_o do_v result_v out_o of_o they_o at_o this_o instant_n you_o be_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o reflection_n in_o sickness_n or_o on_o a_o deathbed_n but_o even_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o fruition_n be_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o never_o perceive_v or_o have_v thou_o can_v think_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a in_o joviality_n and_o merriment_n and_o another_o which_o go_v away_o in_o vexation_n and_o dulness_n compare_v they_o both_o now_o and_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o to_o the_o past_a god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o according_a as_o we_o spend_v these_o day_n of_o vanity_n in_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o so_o there_o abide_v a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o welldoing_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o secure_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o then_o to_o husband_n every_o moment_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o well_o spend_v time_n when_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v right_o heretofore_o he_o be_v for_o secure_v the_o present_a and_o have_v a_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n further_o on_o whatever_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a course_n those_o temptation_n and_o trial_n the_o evil_a usage_n and_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o world_n all_o these_o go_v off_o make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n think_v upon_o those_o reproach_n hardâ—hips_n and_o difficulty_n you_o have_v suffer_v the_o irksomeness_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o pain_n be_v go_v but_o still_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o your_o denial_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o have_v catch_v at_o they_o all_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o disquiet_n occasion_v not_o through_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n your_o own_o corruption_n or_o this_o wicked_a world_n god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n here_o in_o trial_n and_o warfare_n that_o also_o be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o like_a as_o if_o you_o have_v endure_v none_o or_o pleasure_n instead_o thereof_o but_o further_o on_o be_v a_o day_n of_o recompense_n which_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o psal_n 1._o 4._o they_o be_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n as_o sure_o as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a there_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o a_o eternity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o year_n pain_n be_v a_o sad_a requital_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o minute_n but_o take_v they_o whilst_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v last_v as_o to_o the_o past_a the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v no_o more_o
than_o last_o night_n dream_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o hitherto_o all_o the_o pretend_a good_a vanish_v away_o immediate_o with_o the_o several_a acts._n they_o dare_v not_o call_v to_o remembrance_n for_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o sad_a sigh_v they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o consider_v further_o on_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v over_o their_o time_n again_o not_o that_o they_o do_v find_v it_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a but_o to_o be_v further_o off_o from_o what_o be_v behind_o this_o wish_n be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v torment_v the_o long_o they_o continue_v to_o follow_v after_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wratb_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o let_v the_o time_n hitherto_o suffice_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o disobeyed_n your_o maker_n but_o do_v so_o no_o more_o enter_v upon_o another_o course_n of_o life_n walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a in_o that_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o to_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n the_o conveniency_n and_o inconveniency_n the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o commendation_n or_o gild_n the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n they_o remain_v when_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v do_v and_o over_o they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o be_v measure_v in_o time_n but_o god_n work_n be_v still_o worthy_a of_o himself_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a substantial_a and_o endure_a we_o that_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o short_a time_n here_o on_o earth_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o shall_v also_o with_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v advance_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o be_v for_o ever_o when_o thing_n be_v first_o do_v in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a when_o they_o be_v carry_v from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n when_o they_o be_v launch_v out_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n thâ—s_o raise_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o agent_n o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a psal_n 92._o 5._o i_o know_v that_o whatever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o eccles_n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o annihilation_n in_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o utter_a end_n in_o thing_n with_o life_n we_o have_v no_o express_a revelation_n that_o beast_n bird_n and_o creep_v thing_n do_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o perish_v and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o same_o instinct_n may_v be_v there_o ingraft_v how_o know_v we_o but_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o goodness_n may_v in_o the_o great_a renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n raise_v they_o up_o also_o to_o a_o high_a state_n answerable_a to_o that_o they_o have_v here_o see_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o psal_n 104._o 29_o 30_o 31._o we_o see_v thing_n come_v into_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o all_o so_o to_o we_o they_o seem_v to_o cease_v again_o and_o just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v such_o be_v man_n himself_o who_o resurrection_n we_o do_v not_o behold_v as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o even_o our_o reason_n infer_v the_o same_o which_o bear_v a_o lesser_a testimony_n unto_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o time_n and_o motion_n do_v now_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o this_o tend_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o our_o head_n we_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a thought_n maâ—â—_n run_v backward_o or_o forward_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o they_o now_o affect_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o of_o thing_n of_o sense_n they_o delight_n or_o torment_n only_o whilst_o have_v or_o suffer_v the_o present_a soon_o pass_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o past_a like_a water_n that_o run_v apace_o the_o stream_n be_v go_v whilst_o see_v other_o succeed_v which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o one_o thing_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o the_o other_o drop_v away_o and_o so_o the_o one_o part_n perish_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o time_n like_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o compare_v it_o â—o_o what_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o year_n and_o age_n it_o be_v short_a but_o the_o tediousness_n thereof_o most_o afflict_v those_o pastime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o thought_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v in_o business_n time_n in_o itself_o always_o pass_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o equal_a space_n but_o idleness_n make_v most_o to_o think_v thereon_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o delay_v which_o show_v how_o man_n be_v nature_n be_v design_v for_o action_n and_o abhor_v misery_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n wish_v that_o will_v haste_v away_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o one_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o other_o which_o prompt_v he_o to_o his_o right_a end_n and_o to_o that_o he_o be_v further_a quicken_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o threaten_n for_o if_o the_o least_o evil_n be_v so_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a when_o it_o be_v now_o light_a for_o a_o moment_n yet_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o pass_v away_o or_o the_o removal_n thereof_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a misery_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v restless_a and_o uneasy_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o about_o our_o proper_a business_n not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v but_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v thorough_o please_v and_o satisfy_v when_o we_o can_v prove_v ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o work_n than_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o strong_a inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v happy_a she_o be_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o &_o be_v vex_v at_o what_o be_v contrary_a or_o hinder_v commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psal_n 4._o 4._o enter_v a_o little_a upon_o retirement_n and_o get_v free_a from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o then_o conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o shortness_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n they_o either_o go_v away_o from_o he_o or_o he_o from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o prudence_n be_v it_o to_o be_v still_o do_v which_o profit_v but_o little_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o afterward_o which_o thrust_v out_o great_a concern_v that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v begin_v and_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n like_o the_o author_n thereof_o run_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n aâ—_n this_o minute_n to_o all_o our_o time_n here_o yet_o see_v we_o live_v in_o this_o point_n only_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n for_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v present_a and_o just_a before_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a delay_n and_o excuse_v with_o which_o the_o devil_n deceive_v reasonable_a creature_n who_o caâ—e_v not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n now_o but_o hereafter_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v against_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v present_a and_o will_v put_v it_o off_o they_o may_v know_v either_o the_o future_a opportunity_n will_v be_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o will_v be_v also_o present_a with_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o difficulty_n
thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o outside_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o many_o of_o they_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o perform_v the_o work_n he_o require_v of_o they_o we_o all_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v find_v whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o which_o now_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ceâ—â—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v that_o those_o several_a design_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n when_o ourselves_o act_v upon_o probable_a yea_o assure_v great_a and_o rational_a principle_n other_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a practice_n to_o recommend_v they_o how_o then_o come_v that_o wide_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o least_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o themselves_o at_o length_n find_v by_o sad_a and_o too_o late_a experience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n after_o sum_v up_o the_o christian_a grace_n say_v but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o fasten_v his_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hinder_v look_v up_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o look_v upward_o all_o one_o as_o downward_o to_o see_v afar_o off_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n his_o understanding_n be_v give_v to_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a to_o conceive_v and_o know_v thing_n proper_a for_o she_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o work_v out_o our_o true_a happiness_n not_o only_o to_o mind_n perish_v and_o trivial_a conveniency_n to_o propose_v and_o follow_v after_o a_o end_n which_o be_v worthy_a and_o not_o still_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v see_v and_o common_o practise_v among_o man_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n himself_o in_o the_o wise_a order_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v great_a motive_n and_o exhortation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o generous_a temper_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n who_o pretend_v unto_o courage_n and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o propose_a end_n they_o rub_v through_o difficulty_n and_o go_v on_o still_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o what_o ground_n of_o probability_n they_o be_v undertake_v theâ—e_n be_v long_o in_o expectation_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v a_o voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o rattle_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o that_o or_o those_o delectable_a thing_n which_o expire_v like_o lightning_n or_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o give_v a_o faint_a refreshment_n but_o wearisome_a which_o only_o provide_v against_o a_o continual_a darkness_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a deprivation_n for_o evermore_o there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o â—lighting_a comparison_n to_o manifest_v how_o short_a these_o thing_n come_v of_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o go_v after_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o what_o god_n have_v set_v before_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n what_o other_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o use_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o they_o do_v by_o expectation_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o little_a doubt_v as_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o disappointment_n than_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a warfare_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o his_o christian_a course_n let_v he_o be_v fix_v and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v â—bine_n heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o 14._o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o it_o in_o perform_v those_o several_a act_n of_o duty_n in_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a to_o choose_v labour_n and_o what_o be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o hatred_n and_o solitariness_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o evil_a entreaty_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n to_o constant_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v on_o hatred_n ill-will_n lessen_v of_o reputation_n all_o which_o may_v be_v decline_v by_o little_a act_n of_o excuse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v sufficient_o exercise_v courage_n to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o overcome_v when_o his_o good_a shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o his_o fix_a purpose_n not_o to_o offend_v shall_v be_v call_v humour_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v repute_v ignorance_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o hard_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o to_o adhere_v universal_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o other_o will_v have_v and_o further_o not_o to_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n entertain_v it_o in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o afflict_a manner_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v name_v whereby_o holy_a man_n have_v and_o do_v act_v valiant_o not_o to_o be_v frighten_v but_o willing_o sustain_v evil_a and_o hardship_n to_o do_v worthy_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yea_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v more_o proper_o courage_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o generous_a action_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world._n a_o wise_a man_n in_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n propose_v what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a shall_v back_v he_o on_o now_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n be_v as_o high_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o little_a honour_n worldly_a pelf_n or_o rest_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a even_o here_o to_o be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n give_v diligence_n which_o be_v more_o unpleasant_a and_o awkward_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o secular_a design_n and_o enterprise_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v fortitude_n among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a lessen_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o god_n will_v judge_v at_o last_o their_o opinion_n will_v do_v none_o or_o a_o very_a slight_a good_a but_o his_o approbation_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n thing_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n naked_a and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o dissect_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o then_o they_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v now_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v then_o private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v discover_v against_o what_o they_o seem_v now_o outward_o to_o commend_v the_o close_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o hatred_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contempt_n sullen_a silence_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o consider_v one_o side_n and_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o go_v further_o that_o self-conviction_n which_o be_v stifle_v shall_v break_v forth_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n what_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v full_o disclose_v will_v somewhat_o even_o now_o if_o
be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o fool_n mirth_n or_o a_o idle_a jest_n who_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o festivity_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n can_v still_o show_v themselves_o transport_v with_o vanity_n who_o have_v see_v and_o full_o observe_v the_o same_o heretofore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o not_o lift_v up_o with_o little_a novelty_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o like_o rejoice_v at_o the_o common_a accident_n and_o little_a thing_n here_o below_o who_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o drink_v and_o company_n to_o cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n or_o still_o the_o disorder_n within_o for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n already_o the_o sea_n within_o be_v smooth_a and_o like_v a_o melt_a look_v glass_n where_o they_o can_v reflect_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o inward_a likeness_n it_o be_v impertinent_a if_o not_o sinful_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n who_o delight_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o course_n all_o their_o day_n let_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n shall_v direct_v rhem_fw-mi another_o know_v not_o what_o comfort_n they_o find_v therein_o how_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o spirituality_n they_o be_v arrive_v so_o they_o may_v do_v those_o act_n without_o tire_v which_o other_o can_v now_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o attain_v but_o may_v attain_v the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o enough_o for_o heaven_n but_o nothing_o against_o they_o who_o do_v too_o much_o for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v that_o particular_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v concern_v religious_a melancholy_n or_o mopishness_n without_o question_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n who_o conversation_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o character_n as_o now_o what_o the_o world_n call_v melancholy_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o somewhat_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n not_o to_o take_v people_n off_o nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o art_n as_o sinner_n do_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v fear_n scruple_n and_o disquiet_a be_v to_o give_v a_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o let_v none_o resort_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o idle_a company_n which_o increase_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n spiritual_a desertion_n ignorance_n intervening_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o cause_n vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o nothing_o of_o illness_n of_o blood_n or_o bodily_a constitution_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o late_a physician_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o by_o divine_n that_o to_o improve_v this_o notion_n of_o melancholy_a a_o little_a further_o and_o the_o other_o of_o enthusiasm_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o isa_n 30._o 11._o for_o let_v all_o regret_v of_o conscience_n pass_v for_o melancholy_n and_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o enthusiasum_n or_o â—aâ—cy_n inward_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o several_a time_n already_o it_o have_v near_o be_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o again_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o very_a door_n to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v there_o then_o nothing_o in_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o again_o may_v be_v alter_v the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o temper_n in_o particular_a person_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_o talk_v of_o serve_v for_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o ascend_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o comply_v with_o it_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o men._n that_o natural_a tendency_n and_o seriousness_n be_v therefore_o put_v in_o they_o to_o move_v towards_o their_o right_a end_n and_o also_o find_v no_o true_a happiness_n here_o they_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o good_a god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o more_o this_o way_n some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o inclination_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n one_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o this_o thing_n another_o in_o that_o but_o some_o degree_n of_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n melancholy_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o frolic_a and_o mirth_n be_v more_o incidental_a to_o youth_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o not_o support_v by_o outward_a help_n and_o object_n it_o do_v fall_v down_o into_o seriousness_n so_o it_o be_v of_o ripe_a age._n the_o great_a mistake_n be_v we_o observe_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n and_o what_o be_v in_o man_n move_v towards_o his_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o as_o the_o fish_n on_o dry_a land_n beat_v itself_o to_o death_n because_o not_o in_o his_o own_o element_n as_o the_o turâ—le_n mourn_v away_o for_o want_n of_o her_o companion_n there_o be_v a_o uneasiness_n even_o from_o very_a childhood_n if_o not_o in_o some_o action_n so_o if_o man_n be_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n debar_v from_o company_n and_o always_o to_o be_v idle_a he_o will_v pine_v away_o in_o sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n before_o the_o time_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o first_o principal_o 23._o ezek._n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o although_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v pursue_v the_o two_o lesser_a end_n yef_n forsake_v the_o great_a principal_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v they_o be_v torment_v for_o want_n of_o true_a happiness_n all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weariness_n even_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o righteous_a desire_n a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v dark_o their_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god._n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n they_o be_v more_o induce_v to_o long_a after_o it_o because_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a state_n they_o be_v in_o here_o they_o do_v indee_n desire_v immortality_n aâ—d_n shall_v have_v it_o the_o wicked_a be_v conscious_a who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o forget_v they_o wish_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o for_o they_o have_v rather_o so_o continue_v then_o awake_a and_o rise_v up_o to_o punishment_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o be_v restless_a all_o the_o way_n and_o disappoint_v at_o last_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o natural_a bent_n to_o keep_v she_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o displeasure_n from_o her_o centre_n and_o rest_n and_o at_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v ascend_v upward_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o have_v notrue_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forgeâ—_n god_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v clog_n and_o press_v down_o remember_v the_o day_n pass_v before_o habitual_a sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n come_v on_o to_o what_o do_v the_o motion_n within_o aspire_v and_o prompt_v unto_o before_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v it_o not_o soar_v up_o towards_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o
11._o 3._o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o continue_v our_o health_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v corruptible_a and_o weak_a will_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n health_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o exact_a disposition_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v easy_o disturb_v by_o violence_n from_o without_o defect_n or_o excess_n from_o within_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n above_o do_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o continuance_n from_o totter_a thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a always_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o sometime_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o any_o chastisement_n light_a upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o harm_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o adverse_a accident_n if_o we_o will_v search_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v many_o time_n find_v our_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o provocation_n we_o become_v at_o first_o subject_n unto_o sickness_n by_o sin_n only_o so_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o all_o our_o forego_v action_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o evil_n which_o insensible_o alter_v and_o break_v the_o sound_a constitution_n or_o bring_v it_o on_o speedy_o and_o violent_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 43._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v sincere_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v we_o this_o time_n to_o watch_v more_o careful_o against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o will_v be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o cbasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17._o then_o he_o full_o perceive_v that_o false_a show_n of_o happiness_n with_o which_o fool_n and_o blind_a be_v delude_v all_o along_o which_o they_o may_v know_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o thorough_o as_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o slight_o outward_a thing_n can_v give_v so_o much_o aid_v as_o they_o vain_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v help_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o need_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o 26._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v by_o sin_n let_v the_o sick_a man_n cast_v it_o forth_o by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v cease_v from_o rage_a the_o mind_n will_v become_v more_o quiet_a whether_o the_o body_n die_v or_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n have_v make_v great_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o after_o recovery_n have_v return_v again_o unto_o folly._n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o which_o word_n import_v no_o true_a in_o ward_n sorrow_n but_o a_o outward_a noise_n upon_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o go_v off_o with_o it_o however_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n long_o before_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o inward_a reserve_v according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v but_o what_o they_o will_v real_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v hope_n may_v avail_v if_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o they_o recover_v then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n i_o say_v these_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v what_o move_v they_o to_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v engage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o admit_v you_o shall_v certain_o live_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n only_o you_o will_v be_v sick_a again_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o then_o thing_n will_v appear_v exact_o at_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o yea_o worse_o for_o the_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v as_o also_o for_o that_o more_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v increase_v how_o many_o year_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o your_o life_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v live_v jong_o to_o have_v commit_v more_o iniquity_n and_o so_o die_v harden_v impenitent_a or_o feign_v at_o last_o at_o first_o recovery_n be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o have_v lull_v themselves_o with_o hope_n thereof_o till_o death_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o trifle_n or_o deal_v deceitful_a with_o be_v prevail_v upon_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o have_v your_o repentance_n true_a and_o sincere_a by_o the_o trouble_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o think_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v escape_v from_o only_a this_o way_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v certain_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n both_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n which_o whoso_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v sure_a for_o these_o entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v health_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o regular_a disposition_n and_o due_a motion_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n none_o can_v see_v into_o himself_o or_o tell_v the_o exact_a manner_n how_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139_o 15_o 16._o none_o of_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o womb_n or_o whilst_o in_o life_n can_v see_v how_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n within_o do_v work_n and_o move_v yet_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a we_o may_v perceive_v somewhat_o by_o dissection_n which_o be_v guess_v and_o uncertain_a for_o if_o a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n see_v his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n only_o one_o may_v think_v this_o another_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o his_o art._n he_o that_o see_v a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o himself_o carry_v about_o one_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v this_o lump_n ever_o in_o life_n he_o can_v never_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v he_o will_v also_o admire_v how_o each_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o do_v move_v and_o actuate_v so_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a be_v god_n work_n which_o puzzle_n the_o understanding_n of_o man._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o boast_v or_o other_o cause_n yet_o god_n do_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n by_o hide_a and_o invisible_a band_n that_o whatever_o other_o pretend_v unto_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v out_o and_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v keep_v this_o in_o his_o own_o power_n all_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v out_o for_o nature_n to_o go_v according_a unto_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v search_v after_o and_o some_o find_v but_o not_o all_o for_o then_o those_o disease_n will_v be_v cure_a which_o be_v not_o first_o mortal_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n do_v depend_v upon_o
obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n if_o they_o will_v search_v and_o try_v by_o the_o utmost_a reason_n and_o discourse_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o generation_n before_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a and_o foolish_a because_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v so_o what_o be_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o noise_n come_v untâ—_n like_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v awake_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n it_o be_v common_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v wise_a which_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o be_v better_o and_o give_v more_o diligent_a observance_n unto_o god_n commandment_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a both_o by_o speculation_n and_o practice_n as_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o deceitful_a that_o the_o less_o one_o know_v thereof_o so_o much_o the_o better_o what_o the_o least_o sincere_a and_o durable_a happiness_n do_v it_o ever_o bring_v forth_o unto_o man_n what_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v there_o ever_o which_o this_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v assurance_n of_o happiness_n when_o that_o be_v a_o pretence_n only_o the_o first_o keep_v off_o misery_n and_o hurt_v which_o this_o subtle_o bring_v on_o that_o give_v demonstration_n of_o good_a in_o the_o end_n this_o have_v consequent_a nothing_o at_o all_o which_o it_o false_o make_v a_o show_n of_o or_o what_o be_v worse_a certain_a and_o remediless_a misery_n which_o it_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v able_a through_o his_o word_n to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o his_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o temptation_n as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n but_o further_a be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o complete_a victory_n let_v we_o call_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god._n that_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o first_o do_v happen_v a_o like_a to_o all_o and_o then_o if_o have_v they_o colud_v not_o make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a for_o the_o great_a prosperity_n and_o sensual_a enjoyment_n will_v soon_o weary_v then_o satisfy_v the_o partaker_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o threaten_n for_o they_o do_v involve_v all_o without_o difference_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n be_v no_o such_o frightning_n to_o those_o who_o be_v tire_v of_o this_o life_n through_o long_a ease_n and_o plenty_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o more_o consider_v person_n to_o have_v their_o carcase_n unbury_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o feel_v that_o the_o israility_n do_v see_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o wonder_v god_n wrought_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o afterward_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o appearance_n of_o glory_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o then_o he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o vision_n and_o prophet_n so_o they_o have_v a_o most_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o government_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v keep_v in_o subjection_n so_o their_o disobedience_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o offend_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o do_v lead_v on_o by_o rudiment_n from_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o one_o part_n they_o may_v arise_v unto_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o and_o universal_o happy_a and_o the_o threaten_n alike_o miserable_a it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v also_o somewhat_o beyond_o these_o movable_a region_n where_o be_v eternity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o trial_n between_o both_o here_o be_v a_o little_a scanthing_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a what_o do_v delight_n and_o what_o do_v torment_v this_o we_o taste_v and_o feel_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v further_o we_o may_v know_v by_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n we_o be_v day_n by_o day_n in_o our_o single_a person_n remove_v hence_o and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o be_v above_o and_o horror_n of_o fall_v below_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o imperfect_a manner_n which_o give_v assurance_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o add_v which_o be_v perfect_a what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n future_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o we_o from_o his_o word_n work_n and_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o one_o which_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o abhor_v the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v content_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n hope_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n from_o vileness_n to_o glory_n form_n misery_n unto_o happiness_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o render_v meet_a and_o the_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n do_v abundant_o stir_v up_o for_o such_o a_o exceed_a good_n can_v be_v refuse_v by_o any_o man._n none_o be_v so_o full_a and_o bless_a already_o but_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v we_o large_a faculty_n and_o make_v earthly_a thing_n short_a and_o empty_a so_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v at_o the_o very_a time_n however_o all_o these_o 20._o isa_n 28._o 20._o thing_n perish_v and_o against_o the_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o see_v he_o shall_v remain_v elsewhere_o he_o must_v likewise_o desire_v a_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o then_o as_o now_o he_o do_v what_o be_v before_o he_o that_o catch_v at_o every_o little_a good_a the_o so_o greedy_o run_v after_o what_o vanish_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o have_v do_v show_v that_o he_o desire_v also_o real_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a see_v man_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v other_o wise_a then_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o no_o more_o than_o whilst_o here_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o cease_v desire_v to_o pass_v through_o here_o as_o comfortable_o and_o pleasant_a as_o he_o may_v if_o we_o can_v take_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n than_o we_o may_v find_v he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o hungry_a crave_v after_o food_n the_o covetous_a riches_n the_o ambitious_a honour_n and_o every_o one_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o will_v use_v the_o common_a mean_n in_o their_o own_o power_n towards_o the_o have_v of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o deâ—ire_n ingraft_v into_o man_n after_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o obtain_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o what_o be_v so_o earnest_o follow_v after_o here_o many_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n above_o through_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n but_o every_o one_o will_v sincere_o desire_v they_o hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a god_n see_v how_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o this_o and_o have_v order_v something_o else_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o have_v any_o one_o need_n be_v push_v forward_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v so_o much_o entreaty_n use_v to_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n and_o misery_n when_o he_o know_v thereof_o the_o man_n will_v run_v fast_o enough_o of_o himself_o without_o use_v many_o word_n arise_v then_o and_o escape_v for_o thy_o life_n thy_o breath_n be_v in_o thy_o nostril_n which_o alone_o keep_v the_o wicked_a man_n from_o fall_v into_o eternal_a and_o remediless_a misery_n the_o reason_n why_o people_n be_v so_o fearless_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o this_o be_v because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o from_o so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n if_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v real_a
inclination_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o if_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o family_n they_o go_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o serious_a and_o repent_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o religion_n in_o their_o life-time_n this_o be_v the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v use_v and_o commend_v every_o where_o but_o upon_o diligent_a survey_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o this_o fashion_n for_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n signify_v nothing_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o sin_n commit_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n than_o they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o transgress_v yet_o against_o he_o and_o so_o on_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v â—e_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o religion_n since_o a_o certain_a mode_n thereof_o come_v up_o when_o they_o do_v such_o act_n because_o people_n of_o quality_n 5._o see_v zech._n 7._o 5._o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n this_o be_v the_o move_a though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o they_o do_v expect_v some_o benefit_n when_o they_o must_v die_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o they_o trust_v unto_o these_o prayer_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v translate_v they_o thither_o for_o though_o they_o do_v live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true._n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o receive_v although_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o flatter_v himself_o with_o idle_a fancy_n and_o vain_a hope_n take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o more_o because_o if_o you_o do_v mistake_v once_o you_o be_v eternal_o damn_v there_o be_v no_o correct_v this_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o unto_o you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v to_o heaven_n how_o will_v that_o be_v find_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 23._o but_o after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v easy_o for_o the_o modish_a worship_n require_v not_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o lord_n upon_o that_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v so_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o question_n may_v be_v reverse_v who_o then_o will_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v the_o fashion_n in_o clothes_n behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o religion_n also_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o beguile_v soul_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o falsehood_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o look_v thorough_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o which_o they_o also_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v away_o with_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o it_o seem_v do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v ver._n 44._o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o a_o hunger_v or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n for_o than_o they_o say_v they_o will_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o maâ—k_v this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o great_a judge_n give_v his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o condemn_a they_o but_o some_o now_o adays_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o trust_v unto_o for_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o they_o this_o peter_n teach_v plain_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o of_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o our_o time_n for_o though_o the_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o cease_v among_o we_o yet_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n or_o who_o say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n be_v also_o a_o abominable_a idolater_n say_v another_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v up_o further_o some_o of_o which_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a quality_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o briskness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v fit_a only_o for_o dull_a sneak_v base_a bear_v soul_n but_o not_o for_o they_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o gentleman_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o will_v render_v one_o a_o meet_a partaker_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a thought_n comely_a for_o those_o of_o that_o station_n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v quicksight_v enough_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o let_v any_o compare_n these_o place_n and_z several_z other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o present_a fashion_n and_o then_o judge_n whether_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o modish_a gentility_n be_v not_o as_o contrary_v and_o incompatible_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o though_o some_o men-pleasers_a but_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v fain_o reconcile_v impossible_a thing_n yet_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o say_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n but_o the_o secret_n